《Gura Gura no mi Cultivator》 Prolouge C1 Prologue Hi, my name is Kyle James, I''ve been living in this rundown apartment since I was a 1-year-old child. I have no family since when I was a child my parents abandoned me in thisapartment. Fortunately, the people who own this place are kindred spirits and adopted me. My life was happy and full of joy until my stepmom and dad died in a car accident when I was 18-years-old -- just before graduation. Now I was alone and sad, I have no real friends since all my life I have different hobbies with the children my age and it drew me away from them. During my childhood days, reading novels and being an otaku wasn''t the best of times in my age(before millennials), so I got casted out by the group and didn''t create any long term friends. I was the valedictorian in my school and I got a lot of college applications, but I rejected them and become a neet due to my obsession. Fortunately, the apartment that was inherited to me was near to a college university, such as, I could pay my bills while being a neet. 10 years pass by and now I''m already 28, I drowned myself to countless web novels, fanfics, animes, mangas while being a shut-in. I didn''t bother to find my true parents since there weren''t any reason for me to do so, as I don''t seek for love and affection. I was contented with my shut-in life. I always dreamt of reincarnating in those Xianxia worlds where I could cultivate to become an Immortal. While re-watching one piece (Marineford arc) for like 5x, the electricity suddenly got cut off.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. "damn what bad timing, I still haven''t restocked the food supplies, now I can''t order food online zz zzz, what a drag..." While crossing the road to the nearest convenience store to eat and buy supplies, a truck-kun suddenly appears. "Wtf, isn''t this so cliche? " Due to the shock of its cliches, I only stood there and forgot to run away while swearing "fck I''m gonna die a virgin, I almost made it and become a wizard, well I hope in my next life I can have the Gura Gura no mi''s powers like Whitebeard." Then the truck-kun hit me and I lost consciousness. -------------- Divine Azure Dragon Continent In the middle of a vast and luscious forest, a humongous oasis-like lake could be seen. It was surrounded by healthy vegetations, brimming with a lot of fishes and countless see organisms. An 8-year-old boy could be seen floating on the lake. His lifeless eyes suddenly awakened. He struggled to get his bearings, so his balance was destroyed, making him fell in the lake. After hurriedly swimming to the shore, the boy lay flat-back on the land while trying to organize his thoughts. Due to being an avid reader of countless novels, Kyle didn''t panic too much. Yes... this boy is Kyle James, our mc from earth. "huh, where am I? Did I survived that crash?" As he was carefully observing around him to scour the area. He was surrounded by huge trees Kyle with healthy vegetations around it, such as, he thought: "hmmm I doubt this a hospital, I even doubt this is still earth due to the energy I could feel in the air." "I hope this is a cultivation world, oh please god, I beg you." He muttered. He contemplated for hours. "Well, better look for a civilization first since staying in this area won''t let me know anything." Kyle muttered as he was thinking about his future endeavors. "ahhhh so thirsty damn it!" He got dehydrated, so he decided to drink water from the lake. While trying to drink the water in the lake to clench his thirst. He saw his face reflecting on the water. "What is this? Is that me?! .... I Really did transmigrate, hahaha," He said while laughing out loud. Looking at the water he could see an 8-year-old boy with a dashing azure hair just enough to cover his eyes. He had a cute baby face with a hint of maturity on it. After an hour of admiring and wondering about his new life, Kyle started walking around to find escape this destitute place and find a place where there id civilization. He walked with his child body and smiled with a large grin in his face. "Hehe, New World... The Legend of Kyle starts here!" Kyle said while chuckling. 2. Tremor Man C2 Tremor Man Kyle decided to walk north, because he was surrounded by numerous trees, and the only open path was to the north. But before he started of his adventure, he realized something. "Wait a minute, if I really did transmigrated, then where''s my cheat item?" Kyle asked himself. He looked at his pockets, and even inside his clothes. "Nothing! so no cheat item huh, Maybe system? system!, open system!, status! ok so not status either" A thought cross his mind. " Maybe I dont have any cheat or system, maybe I have a god given talent, or inborn saint roots, or maybe I don''t have any, fcck this!!!" He cursed angrily. "Well, worrying about this now wont help me either way, so I better find any civilization fast before I go nutz." Looking at the surroundings, he was trying to find some weapon, or a tree branch for protection. Once he found it, he took his clothes off, and drench it with the lake, so he can squeeze it later and drink from it. Luckily... he found some edible plants at the corner, and took enough of them, for him to carry and ear it in his journey. And then headed to north and wished that there aren''t any dangerous beasts lurking around. " I better go now before night comes in." He thought.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Traveling for a couple of hours... Kyle was now starting to feel the exhaustion and fatigue on his body. "hahhhh haaaah(sounds of hard breathing) I''m staring to get tired due to this child body. Such an unfortunate luck, transmigating in an 8 year old body in the middle of a forest." He berated. However, since there was nothing he could do. He grit his teeth and thought "Don''t give up! This is just the start." If he stayed on this place, then he would only start to rust after a couple of months, wasting his transmigration, so he forced his body to move and continued to travel. He continued to travel and a week has passed... Its been a week since he traveled from the lake and he still hasn''t found any civilization. His food supplies are long gone, fortunately there aren''t any beasts lurking around, but because there aren''t any beasts, he is now hungry and thirsty as fck. "Where the hell am i? Its been a week, and all I can see still is unending trees. Damn it , damn it, damn it! Dont tell me ill die due to starvation?" After another day, he still hasnt seen any beast or any food source. But then he heard a tree branch snapped, looking above he saw something that blew his mind, he saw a bird standing on an almost broken branch. Normally, a bird standing in a tree branch is a normal occurence even on earth, but what blew his mind was that, this bird is as large as a monkey. It also has a dangerous looking yellow talon. When it saw him, it flew in a speed that shocked him crossing 20 meters in a couple of seconds. Looking at the bird, Kyle ran away and forgot about his fatigue. Adrenaline pumped in, and he ran away as fast as he could be. But no matter how fast he ran, he realized there''s no way he can outran the bird, especially with this kind of bird that seems like a wild beast. While the bird is shortening the distance, closer and closer he clenched his fist and he suddenly turned around and faced the bird head-on. "So be it it, if I die, then might as well take you with me. Aaaaahhhhh!" He shouted while trying to punch the bird. He punched his fist towards the bird, but before his fist and the bird''s beak met, the space where his punch landed cracked like a mirror in the air. A strong shockwave then followed through and hit the bird that made it give an awful streak before it died. Kyle was flabbergasted about the things he just did. seconds after... realization came in and he organized his thoughts. The mirrorlike crack in space, isnt it like the power of Whitebeard in onepiece? "Hahaha, nice, nice, nice! With this power I can live my life to the fullest." And like a madman , he laughed and laughed until fatigued came in, and he fell on the ground flatly. 3. Finding Civilization C3 Finding Civilization While lying on the ground, Kyle rested for a few minutes to recover himself. He took the corpse of the bird to bleed it out and collected some dried twigs to make a fire. If you''re wondering how the hell does he know how to make a fire, when clearly he''s just a shut-in otaku, then don''t bother cause he took hours before he made a fire. "Mmmm, nice smell, even without seasonings and condiments the aroma smells so good, maybe its because of the quality of the bird." The aroma of the food was gushing out while he as cooking. After finishing his meal, he was glad that he was right. "The beast really has a better quality meat than the one on earth, just one bird, yet I can already feel my fatigue being recovered, I can even feel my vitality rising. He didn''t rushed on his journey and tried to practice some of Whitebeard''s moves, like punching the space, scratching it, pulling etc. "This is really great, just like the gura gura no mi in one piece. I hope I don''t have its seawater weakness. Oh wait a minute... when I woke up, I fell in the lake, but I didn''t drowned like a hammer." Realizing this, he was glad and a smile could be seen in his adorable cute face. "Mmmm, but it might have different effects if it was a real seawater, well, since there''s no seawater here, might as well check it in the future. After a few hours of practice, he was ready to go to find a human civilization. Days passed by he and still hasn''t seen any signs of a human village. Weeks, months, and a year has passed since he came in this world. After weeks passed.... He started meeting different kind of wild beasts, but strangely... All the beasts that he met was all in the bird species. He wondered why are there no land beasts out here. "Is the area that I woke up, some special place"? Kyle asked himself, wondering if there''s anything special on the lake. But, since he didn''t find anything special when he explored the place, he forgot about this thoughts and continued to move forward. He was starting to get thirstier each day since his water supply had already run out, so he was forced to drink the blood of the fallen beasts that he encountered. Thankfully...It wasn''t dangerous for his body, in-fact, it made his body filled with energy and vitality. After months in the forest... His mentality started to change and became different. He grew up and matured due to the constant battles of living in a kill or be killed environment. He started gaining a little bit of muscles, and his body was improving. His height reached up to 5 ft. tall, like a 13 year old kid. He started honing his skills, he started by coating his fists with his power. He tried using Whitebeard''s powers like kaishin(seequake), kabutowari(helmet breaker) and the others, but he still cant use them, maybe due to the lack of practice, or his body was not yet strong enough.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Kyle knew that WB might be powerful, but he only became that strong because he had years of experience and practice, so he wasn''t really worried when he cannot do his skills. He knew that with time, he can became strong or even surpass WB, especially with his knowledge and with this unknown world where he is in. ------------------------- In the deep forest, a 10- 13 years old kid could be seen fighting a wild bear, but it wasn''t just any normal bear. The difference with this bear to a normal one, was that this bear is as large as an elephant, its ferocious claws swipe downward to the kid, but the kid wasn''t fazed by it. He clenched himself and launched towards the bear, he brought his fist forward and a weird white sphere coated his fists. The fist of the kid and the claw of the bear collided, and a large shockwave threw both of. them away. The bear''s claws had cracks on them and the kids mouth had a blood dripping from it. This kid was Kyle, after traveling the forest for a year. He had finally seen a monster beast that wasn''t a bird species. But he got shook by the looks of the beast. He hadn''t seen a bear as big as this all his life, so he got surprised for it and decided to retreat. The bear noticed him fast and charged towards him immediately, before he could even tried to retreat, so the two was now battling in the middle of the forest. "Whatthe hell? such a strong claw, I bet his body is even tougher." Kyle asked himself. "Ahahaha! judging from the strength of this bear, I can already conclude that this really is a Xianxia world or a world with magic. There''s no way a bear could get this huge and strong without using some energy or magic. I cant wait to see any civilizations or humans, and learn how to practice or cultivate this energy." Kyle laughed while thinking about his future prospects. Kyle wasn''t afraid of the bear, a year in the forest made his mentality matured and he was starting to change, just like those martial cultivators who hungers for the strong. He dashed towards the bear and the it gave a loud roar, like it was trying to say "bring it on." When the two sides got closer with each other, he brought his fist forward and likewise the bear, but this time, before they collided, he suddenly sidestepped and ducked below the bear''s swinging arm. His other fist clenched and he threw it to bear''s swinging arm,with a boom! the bear got threw backwards with a missing arm. While blood was dripping from its former arm. Kyle didn''t stop there and dashed towards it again, surprising it, he punched again, but this time while saying Gekishin(Severe Earthquake) in a weird chuuni way. A large crack appeared between his fist''s and the bear, then the bear felt his body vibrate and his innards started to vibrate and disintegrate. The bear died while its corpse falling on the ground, basking the ground with its blood, making the stench of the blood spread through the deep forest. Kyle hurriedly took the bear''s corpse before any beasts came due to the attraction of the blood stench. His body had now improved greatly, so the weight of the bear''s corpse was nothing to him. Dragging it faraway , Kyle knew that he needs to abandon the corpse soon due to its strong odor that can attract a lot of dangerous beasts within the forest, so he took his makeshift dagger, and cut through its fur and pelt, picking only the important parts of the bear, he was so disappointed about leaving the bears meat, because he knew that with the bear''s vitality, compared to the past wild beasts he encountered, the taste of it will be much more delicious and healthier. He also tried to look for some core or anything important inside of it, but unfortunately... The bear didn''t posses one. "Well, better safe than sorry, its not like I can''t encounter another beasts later on." He comforted himself. A few months passed... Kyle hasn''t fought any wild beasts comparable or stronger than that bear anymore. This made him so depressed, but realizing that the beasts he encountered are getting weaker and weaker. He started getting some hope, because this means he''s almost out of this forsaken forest. A Couple of days later and he saw a bright light, he rushed to it, and saw something that made him glad. A few hundred meters away from the entry of the forest, he saw a some makeshift walls made of wood and stones towering over 10 meters. Kyle rushed towards it and took a closer a look. It looks shabby at first sight, but it still looks dependable and sturdy, he saw some guards above the walls holding some weapons, likewise, when the guards saw him, a child 10 years of age standing outside of the walls, they tensed up and at the same time got curious on why this is child alone outside of the gate. then one of the guards spoke. "Hey kid, where did you come from? where are your parents? " I''m sorry sir, but I don''t know where they are, all I remember was that, when I woke up, I saw destruction and blood every where, body parts all over the place, I don''t remember anything aside from that. Kyle said with a scared and sad face, then he started to tear up and tried asking for help. The guards kept on talking to each other. They believe the child''s story since there''s no reason why to doubt a 10 year old child and in this environment, clans or villages getting wiped out is a common occurrence, so they asked head guard for orders and when the head heard it, he believed it too. So they opened their walls and said. "Welcome to the village of Tang kid." A guard said in a comforting manner. 4. Learning about the World C4 Learning about the world Beneath the bright and sunny day, a vast landscape could be seen ranging for thousands of kilometers, countless of huge trees surrounding it. Within that vast plain, bunches of civilizations lay their territories forming a huge circle if you look up in the sky. When Kyle entered inside the walls, he wasn''t so surprise about what he saw. The rundown houses he could see, the dirty economy the bad odor he could smell due to the bad piping system. But he wasn''t sad about it or dissapointed, in fact he was glad and smiling all this while. ''just like I thought, the civilization in thos world is just like in the middle ages.'' A guard named Ergo escorted him to the village head to report. While being escorted within the village, he could see a lot of humans busy with their daily lives. The clothes they are wearing are simple and looks intimidating, furs made of beasts just like him. When they saw him they were curious and started to wonder who this kid was. Sounds of murmurs could be heard, but he just acted blindly about it, and watched the surroundings with the look of curiosity in his eyes. A small village like theirs only had hundreds of humans in population, so normally they could recognized each others family and kids, so they wondered who is this kid. Looking at those dirty and ripped clothes, their eyes had had a look of pity. But sooner later, they forgot about it and got backed to their daily jobs, because seeing kids like him is like a daily occurrence in their lifestyle. While traveling to the heads building, the guard commanded the kid. -Hey kid, dont stray away from me, were going to the Tang building at the center area. This village is owned by the Tang family so we need to ask them about what should we do with you, the Tang family are a kind and reasonable tribe, so you dont need to worry too much about it. just dont be disrespectful, ok ? - ok mister guard. He answered with a cute smile, he knew, that in his current situation, acting innocent and pitiful is the best way to let their guard down. He needed to learn about this world, so he wanted to integrate himself within this village. While traveling towards the center, he could see larger buildings than before, large empty spaces with training equipments and training dummies could be seen. a bunch of kids aging 10 to 18 could be seen training within those spaces. He even saw a building with numerous kids listening to the old man at the front. He was shock to see a bunch of kids carrying huge rocks bigger than themselves, A huge smile escaped his lips while thinking ''those kids really are cultivators, their body looks so strong and ripped, carrying those huge boulder as if they were paper, I so wanna learn cultivating right now, hehe.'' While nearing the biggest building in the center, the guard saw the kid smiling to extent and he starts to wonder, but sooner later he thought ''naah , hes just a kid, maybe he got exited seeing a bunch of kids and wants to play with them'' so he jst laught it off, and they approach the building standing just outside the door, waiting for someone to call them. A few minutes later, and a middle aged lady approach them, telling them to follow her inside the building. Nearing the head''s room, the lady said -the head will see you know. -ok maam, heyy kid come lets go in remember to be respectful ok? - ok mister . When they entered the door, he could see an old man sitting behind a desk, resting his body in a quite comfortable way. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.The old man had a weak looking body, but he could feel the vitality and the strength lying within it, and the old man asks him -hey kid what''s your name, and tell me where are your parents? So he elaborated his story again, and luckily the old man believed it. -mister I dont have any recollection about my past, all I can remember is that my name is Kyle. -hmmm ok , since you have no memories about where you lived, and who you are, I''m gonna give you a place to live her in the village for the meantime, but you need to do some daily jobs and help the people around ok? -thanks senior. -hohoho no problem, and all kids aging from 10 to 15 needs to take lessons in the learning building, so be prepared for it. -thanks again senior. Kyle smiled while answering he didnt call the old man grandpa or something to avoid any problems, and luckily the guard was right, the head really is kind, giving me a home despite being a stranger. Luckily the village I came first to know, is not filled with those cold hearted bastards like in the novels. -Ergo bring the kid to old man tang and introduce him, tell him he''s under me. -yes head The guard took him away, and they traveled back to building where an old man can be seen teaching a bunch of kids. -old man , the head asked me to let this kid join the class, he''s new to the village, he said that he''s under him. -ok son, go back to your work, and stop dadling around. -hmm grampy old man. Seeing this charade Kyle could only hide his laughter inside him. The kids started to get curios, and wonder who is this the new kid. The kids in the village have been together since childhood, so they were wondering if the kid is from a bigger village or much better, from the city beyond the plains, where those rich young masters lived from. -young man, tell me whats your name? - its kyle sir. -oh ok, find a free spot and be comfortable , you''re lucky we just started the class so you arent so behind, just try to follow ok ? - ok sir, thank you. He answered smilingly and found a empty spot behind, he ignored the stares towards him and listened to the old man attentevily. -the continent were living right now is called Divine Azure Dragon Continent, it is said that there are other Continents including ours, but it''s still unknown to us, due to the lack of knowledge. The Divine Azure Dragon Continent has 5 empires inside it, namely the Zex empire, Clearsky empire, Trost empire, Rose empire and Holy Trinity empire, the Zex is situated in the north of the continent, while the Clearsky in the west, the Rose in the east, the Trost in the south and the Holy Trinity empire in the middle. The empires are in a constant war, but only for a small skirmish, because the real rulers of the continent are those magical beasts deep inside the Magical forests. The Magical Forest is situated all around the continent, each side of the empires is bordered with the forest, but the real source of the forest is at the very most south eastern part of the continent. Our small village is located in the Beast plains, south of Trost empire. The Beast Plains is surrounded by numerous mountains, and within the plains are countless of small and intermediate villages. The overlord in our area is the Ximen family, they are a big Village with tens of thousands of population. The Ximen family has hundreds of small villages and tens of intermediate villages in there scope that has to follow their biddings, and at the same time they protect us, small villages for dangerous outbreaks, but sometimes those outbreaks wipes the village before the help came, so a lot of villages, still gets wiped out by those magical beasts. The Beast Plains are Governed by the 6 sacred Families like Ximen, namely the Ling, Zing, Qing, Zu, and Yuntian Families, the Beast Plains is at an constant war due to the lack of resources, and because the plains is near the magical forest, the outbreaks is much more severe compared to those empires. -so to avoid getting wiped out by the beasts or the war, we must train ourselves, and be strong for you younglings, are the hope of our small village. Hearing this, the kids, and even Kyle got exited. Being a strong warrior, or an immortal cultivator, that''s what have been his dream all this long, even when he was still on earth. Hearing that their small village is just like an ant compared to the world got him exited while thinking ''I might be weak now, but with this fruit that can destroy the world, I wonder how strong I could be'' thinking this he smiled. -so now that you have heard about the situation we are in, are you ready to train yourselves?? Are you ready to be a cultivator! A loud yes sir could be heard, and the room was full of excitement. At this moment in this small building, inside a puny small village, dreams are being made, promises are spoken, and one boy''s journey has been started. Old man tang didn''t knew that this 1 lesson could change his the life of their village. He didn''t knew that at this moment, a new legend has been made, the legend of the strongest man in the world, the legend of Kyle! 5.Cultivation C5 Cultivation Before we start your training , first I want to tell you what is cultivation, and teach you how to cultivate. Cultivation is by cultivating the energy in your surroundings to your body. This energy can make your muscles, bones, inner organs, etc. strong and help your body evolved into being a human cultivator. There are two types of cultivators. 1st are Qi cultivators, Qi cultivators gather and harness the energy in their surroundings through their dantians, and use the energy to attack, or to coat themselves with energy, once harnessed these energies will be called Qi. 2nd are Body Cultivators, Body Cultivators are rare, because the training is a 100x or more harder and more straining. They absorb energies through the pores of their skin, and tamper their bodies through extreme pain, to forcefully evolve their bodies. a lot of cultivators who tried to do this dies before breaking through the next realm, and becoming an expert. So usually cultivators tends to become Qi cultivators, because its easier and much more essential, but being a Qi cultivator needs talent, so the talentless people who are desperate to become a cultivator, tried cultivating their bodies. Hearing old man Tang spoke about the body cultivators made the other kids scared, and wished that they could have the talent to become Qi Cultivators. Those are the two types of Cultivators, and now to I''m gonna teach you kids how cultivate. First you gather energy from your surroundings, then transfer them through the meridians inside your body towards your dantian. The speed of cultivating depends on your talent, and on the cultivation manual you are using to gather the energy. After you gather enough energy in your dantian, you can try to breakthrough to step on the first realm in cultivation, the Houtian Realm. The Houtian Realm has 10 stages, and each stages upgrades your body making you stronger and sturdier. A 12 year old boy then asks Sensei, what about when we reach the 10th stage, what is the next realm? Nice question, after breaking through the 10th stage, you''ll reach the legendary realm of Xiantian. Xiantian Realm Cultivators are legendary, because once you reached Xiantian realm, you will gain an additional 1000 yrs in your lifespan, breaking the limits of mortals into becoming an immortal. Not only that, Xiantian realm cultivators can''t be compared to any Houtian realm cultivator, a single Xiantian cultivator can defeat hundreds of 10th stage Houtian cultivators without breaking a sweat. But Xiantian Cultivators are rare and hard to get by, you can only see them in those big villages, even our head is only an 8th stage houtian, and he was already an 1 in a 100th borne genius. A random girl asks Sensei , I heard that the grandson of the current head is an 1 in a millionth borne genius, is it true? Hmmm, Tang Chi really is a natural genius, but being a genius doesn''t make you strong, only with real effort and hard work can make a person strong. So you kids better work hard ok? The sensei answered, but dodging the one in a millionth borne genius part, but the students are still innocent, so they all shouted ok together. hearing this Kyle started to realize, Tang Chi, tang chi, why are their names sounds so chinese? I don''t know how to speak chinese, so how can I understand them? ''Maybe its because of this new body, I have no memories, but maybe I can understand the language due to muscle memory. Ok nvm this might as well think about this later, oh shoot! I still need to ask a question.'' Ok class, lets dismiss, I want you to head out in the training area so we can test your current str- The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Before he finished his sentence, he was interrupted by one of his students. Wait sensei, how can we become a Body Cultivator. Oh, I forgot about that, well Body Cultivators are seldom used, so there are practically almost no one trying to practice that. Some Body Cultivators only cultivates until their body reached 5th stage, then they change to cultivating their Qi, because they cant keep up with the pain, and cultivating your body is very time consuming, making them left behind by their peers. And what makes cultivating your body much more harder, is because cultivating your body depends on your body manual, and body manuals are very expensive, and it is only sold to those big families inside the empires. So when people like us cultivates their body, we only use the simple tampering like running, extreme workout, sitting on a waterfall etc. etc. Hearing this, Kyle showed a disappointed face, but deep inside his mind, he thought ''What if I use my tremors to tamper my body, I wonder if it would work'' Thinking about this he calmed his self, and planned for a training regime for later, and ended his question. Ok class, so lets now go to the training area, and measure your strengths. Following their teacher, outside the building towards the training area, a bunch of kids tried talking to Kyle, trying to socialize and making friends, and asking about where he came from. He told them he came from another small village, who got wiped out by the last beast outbreak. Hearing this, some look dissapointed, some looks sincerely sad and felt sorry for him, he only nod and said its ok, Its already in the past. Reaching the training area, the kids saw their seniors and started forming groups, finding their childhood friends and families. Kyle was never good at making friends, so he got casted out again, he saw some kids smirking at him throwing jeers, but most of all of them minded their own bussiness. Hmmm, this village is a really good place to live, usually in those Xianxia novels, people like him gets bullied at the first meeting, especially with his outsider background. He was glad he found this type of place, because he really hated those bullies, even after beating them, the brother comes next,after beating the brother the father will follow, even martial senior brothers and sects gets implicated, unending bullies until you wipe the whole gang. He wanted to avoid those scenarios where unending bullies comes just to extend the chapter count, fck even while reading those chapters makes him skim so much, that it ruins the reading experience, and making him bored with the story. (A/N this isn''t a rant, just stating facts, hahaha) When checking the surroundings, he saw something interesting, a strong looking group, this group is compose with 10 to 15 members, ranging from 16 to 20 years of age, but what made this group interesting is that, the kid in the middle that seems like the leader of this group, is just a 12 year old boy, and this boy looks stronger than his peers, even with those frail body. Kyle started to plot in his mind ''It seems like that''s Tang Chi, the natural genius of this village. What a coincidence, having a genius in my batch, maybe I can hide in his shadow, till I become strong enough, hmmmm.'' When Kyle learned that those Xiantian realm cultivators can beat hundreds of Houtian experts, he started to change his plans before revealing himself and his tremor powers. He knew that, strong as he may be, he cant beat those in xiantian realm at his current level of strength. From what he heard, those big villages has Xiantian realm cultivators, so he needs to avoid being in their radar, especially the Ximen Family. They might be under their protection, but he knew that being stronger or having the potential, can be dangerous, due to his experience in those countless novels that he read. Kyle knew that hiding isn''t the solution to his problems, how can he be strong if he keeps on hiding, without facing the strong. But he also knew that, arrogantly facing the enemies without the strength to back it up is just plain stupid. He wont trust those plot armors that the mc''s have when they''re about to die. ''Only until I get older, and stronger will I face those old foggies, being strong and brave isn''t enough, you must also have to learn how to retreat when you''re cornered, or else you''ll face the rants of your readers at the comment section, saying stupid mc''s , idiot mc''s, dumbass fck, (oops , were breaking the 4th wall) '' While planning about his future endeavors, a large yell broke his thoughts Now kids, who wants to start measuring their strength, come forward and pick a boulder to lift. 6. Dantian Problems C6 Dantian Problems A boy named tiger whose age is around 14 years old step upped, and carried a huge boulder that weighed around 80 kg, after successfully carrying it, he returned to the crowd with a triumphant smile. The crowd exclaimed when they saw him carrying the boulder that looks so big in comparison to his body. After seeing tiger getting attention, a series of kids tried to take the 80kg boulder wanting to get some attention too, but they failed to carry it , so they went with the 60-70 kg of boulders. Seeing this, the old man said with a nodding expression Good good good , it seems like this batch of youths are the hope of our Tang village. Usually a 10-15 years old youth that could carry 50-60 kg of rocks is already good, but now almost everyone can carry 60+. Our ancestors has heard our prayers, in another five years they could compete with those youths in another village for a better standing. After seeing almost all the kids took some boulders, Kyle also went ahead to try carrying some rocks. He first carried the 50 kg , and successfully carried it without using too much force, he also tried carrying the rock with 70kg of weight, and he still hasn''t felt any discomfort, after carrying the rock, he felt that if he tried he could carry the big 400 kg boulder, then he went back to the crowd. He didn''t want to carry anymore since there was no merit in showing off right now, he also didn''t want to piss some spoiled kids that can''t take a loss. He alreadya knew what would happened, and he doesn''t want to be bothered by some brat, since he already decided to focus on training in these following years, fighting some brats wont improve his combat ability, much less his body. Kyle already decided to focus on cultivating his body, because he knew that to improve the power of the gura gura no mi, he needs a stronger body. Even when he heard about the hardship of being a body cultivator, he wasn''t bothered with it, because he knew the potential of training his body. Old man tang gave the students a parcel of paper, made by common paper with a word inside it saying "Soldier Cultivation". And said Ok class, now I want you all to make some space, and read this manual. This is our Tang''s village cultivation manual, it is the most basic and common one, but it still cost us a lot to afford this, so don''t lose it ok? Im only giving you 1 of each. Ill show you how to cultivate for the first time so you can do it easier, just follow me ok? Old man tang sat on the ground, he closed his eyes like meditating some yoga shit, and he said I want you to feel the energy in your surroundings, guide it inside your body, through the meridians, into the dantian. Calm yourselves and feel the energy inside, I want you to do this for at least an hour. Then the kids copied what he did, including kyle. Ill give you one hour to familiarize, I better hope to see some improvements after I''m back. Then he left the training grounds, leaving the kids on the ground squatting and meditating. Kyle could feel the energy coursing through the bodies, refreshing his insides, slowly rotating his body, but he felt a problem. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.When the energy circulates his body, only a little bit of it will pass through the dantian, and the others will spread to his body. He was shocked! ''What the hell is this? why is the majority of the energy spreading towards my body, and not going in my dantian? Am I a cripple, or are there any problems within my body? '' He repeated the situation for a countless times, but only a little bit of energy went to the dantian, all has been sucked by the body. But he didn''t worry, because he could feel his body strengthening rapidly. '' so it seems like, I''m really destined to be a body cultivator, maybe this is because of the situation of my body. As expected, since I am a tremor tremor man, my body is this different. well no need to be disappointed, since I could still cultivate Qi, albeit being very slow. An hour passed by quickly, and he could feel the improvement of his body, his senses are multiplied, he felt so refreshed, just like a newborn vampire, but the Qi on his Dantian only grew for a little bit. 1 hour is up, now I want you to try feeling up the energy inside your dantian, that energy is now called a Qi, use it to enhance your body parts. For example, you can use it to enhance your fists. Then old man tang went to a large boulder rock and punched it, a large sound could be heard, and the rock could now be seen broken at the ground. He lift his hand and showed it to the crowd, seeing the hand without any injuries or scratches made kids very excited, wondering when can they do the same. Now feel up your Qi, and enhance your arm with it, try and see your newfound strength and see the difference. So the kids who were finish practicing their Qi went up to the measuring area again, and tried to carry the rocks. The kids who formerly lifted the 60-70 kg rocks could now carry 110-150 kg , even tiger who had the greatest record of 80kg could now carry an 180kg rock. Seeing this, the teacher was glad for hist talented students. He wasn''t surprise about that the sudden strength gain because, he knew its only because its their first time cultivating Qi, the gain in strength will be slow after breaking through the 1st stage, but he was still glad for his students. Now you see the difference? Just follow the manual, and don''t be lazy, once you have a 200kg worth of strength you could try breaking through to the 1st stage, likewise when you have 400kg of strength you can breakthrough at 2nd stage, and so on, a 10th stage expert has 2000kg worth of strength. Now lets finish our class, you can continue training here , but Limit yourselves up to 4-6 hours a day of cultivation, to avoid any future problems. What you need right now is a solid foundation, so don''t be too reckless, and remember keep your manual safe. Ok dismiss. Before the old man left the grounds, he went to Kyle and told him Kid follow me, Ill show you to your place before night comes. While following the old man through the village, the old man kept on asking Kyle some questions about his life, familiarizing with him, so he wont feel outed, he was trying to help his new student feel at home. Moments passed Kyle started to warmed up the old man, because he could feel the real sincereness off this old man towards him. They passed a lot of houses until they almost neared the gate. an isolated house could be seen at the corner, not too shabby, but too good looking either. Seeing this the old man tried to say something, but before he could, Kyle stopped him and said This is perfect, thanks for your hospitality and the head. The old man could only look at the other side to avoid the awkwardness, then they both said their goodbyes, and he went inside. He didn''t went back to the training grounds, since a spar with his classmates is not what he needs right now. Inside the house he could see a simple room 1 bed, 1 chair, 1 table, a very simple house but at least it was clean, Kyle sat on the bed and tried to organize his thoughts, thinking ''Before cultivating I carried the 79kg rock, but if I tried harder, I estimate that I could carry even those 400kg rocks, does that mean that I was already a 2nd stage body cultivator? Maybe those 2 years in the forest while using my tremor powers tampered with my body, if using tremors could really tamper my body, then I think I know the best way for training'' After carefully planning for a training regime, he went back on cultivating on his bed until night came. 7. Training C7 Training When the dark night approach, Kyle opened his eyes and went out of the house. Sneaking out of the village, he went past the guards who are busy drinking, and laughing out. He wasn''t afraid of the guards noticing, because most of them were drunk and only a few are loyally guarding the walls, so he only needed to find some blindspots. He went outside to find a secluded area to train his body with his devil fruit. He remembered something he read in his past life. About a novel where the mc also had gura gura no mi, the mc trained his powers and body by punching a stonewall while activating his tremor powers, the force/shock of the power bounced back to his body and he circulated it to evolved and tamper his body. So Kyle traveled for a long time, within the forest to find a similar stone wall, or a cliff. He wasnt afraid of the dangers inside the forest, because he just lived inside it for 2 years, and it was deeper before, at most he could only find a few low level beasts here where its near the village. after traveling for a short time, he found a perfect place to train, a border of a small cliff. (the terrain of the forest is not like the plains, it has numerous mountains or cliffs .) he looked up to the cliff to see how high it is, but he cant see the end of it. ''this is perfect, atleast I wont worry about destroying this.'' He positioned himself and threw a punch with tremor force within it, his fist hit the wall, and a large boom could be heard, luckily he was far away from the village. Moments later after hitting the wall, he can feel a vibrating force flowing through his arms and it continued to vibrate to his body, he repeated it for a countless of times. Doing It for almost 10x , he could feel his body getting stronger, a smile escaped his lips and thought '' this is really great, nice nice nice ,with this I can cultivate my body even without a body manual'' So he thanked the author of the novel in where he got this idea from in his mind, and continued doing this and tamper his body. Hours passed and daybreak came in, he was almost lost in time. He didn''t want the villagers know he sneaked out last night to avoid any unnecessaryquestions, so he traveled back to the village. After the training session he could feel the effects of his training, he estimated that he can now exert 600 kg of power, and he can now be qualified to be called a 3rd stage houtian. He also discovered while training, that while using his devil fruit power he could exert around 1600 kg of power, thats 5 stages above his current body. Knowing that his tremor power would increase the stronger his body becomes, he was glad of how strong his Devil fruit is. -no wonder whitebeard is called the man who can destroy the world, the power of this devil fruit seems so op, the longer I train, the stronger it gets. After arriving at the village , he went home and cultivated, even though he knew his talent for cultivating qi sucks, he still didn''t gave up on it. Being an otaku in his past life, the dream of using Qi, standing on flying swords , using martial skills, and many more are too hard to gave up on. So even with a shitty talent and dantian, he still wanted to cultivate, plus it''s not like he''s completely wasting his time, cultivating Qi can also help his body, by absorbing those energies.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Time passed quickly, after cultivating he went to the training grounds and found his classmates there, training and sparring with each other, talking about their future and how strong will they become. He doesnt want to be completely outcasted so he tried socializing with them, only small talks and spars, the kids here in this small village are kind, so he easily got integrated with them. He went back to training his body, he did some exercise that could him control his body hetter, he started training his body by doing some push-ups, some squats, jumping jacks, some situps, and running around around the training grounds. He did this to train his body and familiarize with it, for him this easy exercise is really helpful, because it helps him control his body, and let it grow evenly, he cant just only train his power, or else he cant control it. Power without control is dangerous, and focusing on forgetting to exercise is just plainly stupid. Seeing Kyle doing some workouts and running around the training area, the kids started to wonder what is he doing, stretching his body all around the place, they started to copying him, and many more until they look like they had already formed a group doing some routines. Seeing this, Kyle wasnt bothered by a bit, the kids here are nice and some already had became friends with him so he wants them to become strong too. At the distance corner of the training grounds, a group of strong kids were doing their own routine, the 12 year old kid with red hair saw the kids following kyle, then he asks one of the youths near him -hey tiger, those people are in your batch right? when tiger heard their leader talked to him, he got frightened for a bit,thinking ''Why does he want to know about them?'' then answered -yes they are in my batch, some of them are my friends since childhood, the others are orphans who came here last outbreak -hmmm ok, who is that the one with blue hair leading them? tiger than looked up to his classmates and saw a boy that looked like 12-13 years of age (kyle is only 10yrs old right now) -thats the newest orphan, he just came here in the village yesterday, I think his name is kyle. I heard from my uncle that their village just got wiped out, and he luckily survived. -ohh, survived with luck huh. Tang Chi just looked at Kyle for a minute, then went back doing his daily routine. Kyle suddenly felt some stares towards him, and looked it up. In the distance he saw the 12 year old genius looking at him with his peers. he thought ''why the hell is he staring at me, did he felt his authority threatened and want to make an example out of me?'' But what Tang chi did is was just stare and observed him, sooner later he stopped and he went to do his own training. Seeing this, Kyle also forgot about it and finished his training. Finishing his training, he went to the head''s building at the center area to look for the village head and ask for the job and errands that he needed to do. The meeting with the head is just simple, and the head only told him to do some errands helping the people in the village with their daily jobs. Kyle did what he was told and these jobs made him closer to the village, the villagers also grew to like him, a kind boy helping them and greeting them with a smile. They even jokingly said that they wanted to adopt him, hearing this kyle only laugh it off. So Kyle''s daily life in the village continued, seasons passed and he was completely integrated in the village, he made a lot of friends even though he was always busy with his training. --------¡ª¡ª 3 Years passed In a tall tree outside the village , a makeshift tree house could be seen hanging in a branch, resting inside is a youth with a handsome face that could make even the famous celebrities on earth blush, with his azure hair flowing through the wind reaching just above his shoulders. His height grew up to 5''10 making him looked like an 18 year old youth, (13 yrs old) his body full of muscles with a 6 pack abs, not so big but just enough. He now looks like a hottie in those body builder groups. You can feel the strength of this youth just by looking into him. This youth is Kyle. 3 years of training made his body strong and mature, he was meditating peacefully but a large noise woke him up. " ... duug dudug dug dudug duuug .. " ! He directly went out of the treehouse and look to the far distance where the noise came from , Seeing the destruction from afar, a look of concern filled his eyes. 8. Beast Outbreak C8 Beast Outbreak In a vast plains that stretches up to thousands of kilometers, there exists a small village situated at the corner of the plains, bordering the luscious and mystical forest. This village wasn''t so grandeur, in fact even some rundown small villages on earth looks more majestic then this village. But the humans in this place lived their life happily. Their smiles couldn''t be hidden, forgetting about the worries outside the world. This place is called the Village of Tang... where the Tang Family governs. Today was a busy day in the Tang village, because the Tang Family is having a big celebration. The villagers were excited for the upcoming party. "Did you know?, the genius of the Tang''s successfully broke-through and became an 8th stage cultivator" a middle aged man spoke. "Are you sure?!, isn''t he still a 15 year old brat" one of the people asked surprised. "You''re damn right I''m sure, the reason they''re having a party is because of him" the middle aged man replied. "What a genius!, from what I remembered the village is also an 8th stage practitioner right? " some random people said. The villagers keep on gossiping on each other, and spreading the rumors to everyone... hence the happy occasion and the smiles in their faces. The life on the beast plains was hard... humans keep on dying daily due to the lack of resources and the roaming beasts. So having more strong cultivators in their village made them feel secure and happy. At the center area, where the Tang Family lived, sounds of laughter could be heard. The family were hosting a party for Tang Chi who just broke through. The village head was also here talking to youth who looked like 18 years old, 6ft tall with a muscular body, but with a handsome and honest looking face. The people gathered around them and also praised Chi. "Chi er , congratulations on breaking through, you really are the hope of our family and village" the old man praised his grandson. "Thanks grandpa Kun, I just got lucky, hehe" the youth said. "Hahah that''s my son... see that old man! I got a better son than you" a robust man boasted with a cocky voice, forgetting that he was the son of the old man. Hearing this, the people that gathered around them also laughed. So the joyous occasion continued until suddenly they heard loud stomps. "..Duuug duuug duuug!!!" The noise of the stomps are so loud that it reached to them even far away. A loud ringing of a bell then can be heard. "...diiiiing!!! ...diiing!!" hearing this made the people in the party panic and felt discomfort. The ringing of the bell only means one thing, Beast Outbreak. Grandpa Kun and the Robust man then rushed to the walls where the bell is situated, following them are Chi and his peers. Standing atop the walls, they could see numerous of beasts in a faraway distance, stampeding through the trees rushing towards them. Speckles of dust flew to the air due to the stampede. They could feel the earth trembling due to the heavy stomps caused by the beasts. They could see four gigantic beasts faraway towering over 10 meters, the two looked like a huge gorilla, the other looked like a large wolf and a large rhino with nasty looking horn, surrounding them were numerous beasts that are also 3-7 meters big. Seeing the beasts made Grandpa Kun''s face twitch. 10m beasts are equivalent to an 8th stage Houtian, so when he saw 4 of them, he dreaded. Usually when a beast outbreak occurs, only one 10m beast appears with their group, but now it looks like there are four groups attacking their village. This has never happened since the long time he has been living in this village.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. But as a head of a village he didn''t lose hope, and started ordering the guards to take position " Shu, Fu, Ling, and Ting heed my call" shouted granpa Kun . Four experts then came in front of him and kneeled. Their village was build in a circular way, so they needed to protect four sides . The people Kun called are their four head guards. The head guards are all in the 7th stage, and they all came from to the Tang Family. They only had at most a hundred guards, ranging from 4th to 6th stages. "Our walls cant hold beasts this plenty, so we will face them outside the walls. Shu I want you to take 10 guards and lead the woman and children to safety. once our walls gets destroyed, I want you to take them to the other villages and find shelter. " commanded Kun to Shu. "Fu, Ling and Ting you three command the guards to face the small beasts and distract them , while we will kill those 8th stage beasts" commanded Kun to the 3 head guards. The head guards then left to organize and prepare their troops. Kun looked to the remaining people beside him atop the walls, his son Jun, his grandson Chi, and 10 elders of the Tang Family. Kun looked to Chi sincerely, and wanted to tell him to retreat, but before he could utter a word Chi said "I want to stay grandpa, I want to fight those beasts!" Chi said fiercely Hearing his grandson''s plea, he wanted to retort, because he knew how dangerous the situation they were in now. 8th stage beasts are a lot stronger compared to a normal 8th stage cultivator, so facing four 8th stage beasts with one 8th stage and eleven 7th stage cultivators made their chances to survive low. His grandson is a natural genius so he wants him to survive this ordeal, and embark his own adventure for his future. But seeing Chi''s fierce looking face, who usually has a calm and honest face, his guts are telling him to trust the kid and fight it out. This made him to doubt his former decision to let Chi retreat. Time was running and the beasts are getting nearer, so he made a bold decision and trusted his guts. "Ok ill trust you, but don''t throw your life away, the moment you feel the thinks are getting out of hand, I want you to retreat and follow Shu and the others." Chi just nodded and listened to his grandfather. Old man Tang (mc''s sensei) stepped forward and made a plan for their attack. The other elders and Kun just listened and directed the guards to follow old man Tang. The noises of stomping are getting louder and louder, the small hungry beasts started to rushed to the walls. Fortunately the plan was finished, so after listening to the plan the guards opened the gate, and rushed out to form their positions. "Ready your weapons, lets kill these fowl beasts and feast from it! Waaaaah!" Ling the head guard shouted to boost their morale. Hearing this, the guards morale are boosted and adrenaline pumped in, they became like hungry beasts, and rushed to the beasts in a coordinated manner. Their plan was to face the small beasts who were rushing to them head on, and try to slowly open a path for the head and the elders, so they could kill those gigantic beasts. The plan was not to give their lives up just to kill the beasts, what they planned to do was just to kill those 8th stages beasts, because if the leaders die the remaining beasts will just scatter and retreat. They cant fight the beasts head on, due to the beasts numerical advantage, luckily the guards cultivation are high enough just to delay the beasts for a bit of time. The beasts and humans collided, the guards fought the beasts and gave their all, while slowly pushing them sideways, seeing this, Kun and the others jumped from the walls and rushed to the 4 gigantic leaders. "Elders, your target is that wolf beast, killing it would be hard so just delay it and separate it from the others" "Chi, you''re an 8th stage practitioner so you handle that rhino beast, just delay it until I finish these monkey beasts... you just broke through so becareful." "Jun , follow me we will take care of those 2 monkey beasts," Kun commanded them. Jun was only a 7th stage cultivator, but Kun was confident on killing those 2 monkeys. He was only an 8th stage cultivator, but he is already at the peak of 8th stage, he was almost close to breaking through, so he was confident to kill the beasts, but it would take time. Hearing the command of the head, they went to their tasks and face their targets. ........ In a faraway distance, a youth with azure hair flowing through the air could be seen rushing while jumping through trees. He had a worried look on his face. This youth is Kyle, when he noticed the outbreak, the beasts were already too near the village, so he rushed to went back home. 3 years in the village made him close them, and he started treating them as family. He was a loner in his past life, so having someone to be treated like a family in his life was really rare. He doesn''t want the village to get destroyed, when he had the strength to save them. So he rushed to the village while thinking ''Fck, fck, fck, I was so careless, I should''ve been more alert. Damn this!'' He could only grit his teeth while hoping they could hold the beasts for a bit. Capter 9: Battle C9 Battle Tang Chi POV... We saw the four scary-looking monsters standing tall and mighty just a few meters in front of us, looking at us like we were just insects. The elders dashed towards the Demonic Wolf Alpha( wolf beast name) , they faced it head on. While father and grandpa went towards the two Gigantic Gorillas, and I went to the Horned Rhino. Loud noises of battle could be heared,the elders coordinately attacked the wolf, while skillfully avoiding its dangerous large fangs. They slowly separated the wolf from the froup, while father and grandpa also did the same. Only I and the Horned Rhino are left behind, it looked at me with a disdained face. It has few hard looking scales in its back, and a huge horn at its head. I drew my sword from my back... seeing my actions, the Rhino felt like I was scorning him, and so it became pissed. It made a loud roar and rushed towards me. The ground was trembling while it ran. It made large holes in the ground, due to its large stomps. The rhino was very fast even with its humongous body. Seeing this... I didn''t just stayed put and waited for the rhino. I needed momentum so I dashed towards it. The beast and I was closing the gap... and just before its horns hit me, I sidestepped and infused my sword with Qi, and slashed towards its back. My swords hit the scales on its body "chiiing..!", and a sharp metal sound was heard, my hands was trembling and slowly becoming numb, clearly due to hitting something hard. I was shock that my sword infused Qi didn''t even made a scratch on it, fortunately the Rhino wasn''t very flexible, so it need to turn around to attack again. "What the!... It didn''t even made a dent, grandpa told us to just delay it, but I thought he was only saying it to the elders. I thought I could hurt the beast while using my 8th grade Qi. These beasts bodies are really so strong, really worthy to be envied upon. " Destruction was over the place. Engaging the beast for minutes,I started to feel the disadvantage. My Qi was running out, and my hand became more numb. I was trying my best just to hold my sword, But the time fighting with it wasn''t wasted, because I started to found some weak spots on his body, albeit losing some of my strength. I gritted my teeth and tried to think of ways to defeat the beast, it came running forward again. Without the time to think, I did a bold move and jumped towards its eyes and point my swords towards it. The beast got startled and tried to swerve its head, it didn''t expected a puny human to dare to face it head on, so it was late to react. My sword stabbed its right eye and destroyed it, I also tried to destroy the other eye but before hitting the eye, i got hit by its head and I got thrown away. My bloody body rolling to ground like a beaten corpse. The Rhino roared so hard, it became so pissed, it didn''t expected a weak human to injure it, much less destroy its eye. I recovered my self while kneeling to the ground, blood spurted out of my mouth. I looked up to beast, with its eyeball dangling through its head with nerves connecting from the eye socket. Its face was now so angry and pissed. Seeing this made me a bit glad "hahah take that you beast." I was glad I finally hurt the rhino. The beast rushed towards me in an angry manner, it was now two times faster than before, seeing this, I almost lost hope, my Qi was almost dry, my body was hurt so much, I can barely stand at all. Flashes of memories went in my head... about my time in the village , my family, the villagers smile, thinking about this... I realized something "Everything... Everything I ever cared about will be gone if I die... If I die, the rhino could help the other Leader beasts and defeat grandpa and the others, the beasts could overrun the walls and destroy our home, I cant die.. I cant!!" Looking at the pissed of rhino rushing towards me, I gritted my teeth and looked to my sword , barely even gripping it, I looked at it and I felt a familiar sensation. I sensed an epiphany around me, and I felt the time around me slowed down. looking at the slow beast rushing towards me, I dashed and jumped meeting it head on. I knew I couldn''t face the rhino head on... so just before its horn hit my body, I span through the air while slightly avoiding its sharp horn and point my sword to its other living eye. This time... I felt very different at wielding my sword. I could feel it like its an extension of my body. It felt very light and sharp. My perception got heightened, I feel like I could see the correct pathways where to stab my sword, and so I did it... I hit the beasts other living eye. It did another swerve, and this time it intended to finish me off, but I filled my body with Qi, and did another spin while in mid-air and gracefully dodged its head.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The beast made another huge roar, but this time it had trace of panic and fear. I didn''t gave it any time to recover and dashed towards it again. I carefully jump towards its back, running towards its neck, I infused my sword with the little bit of Qi left in my body and stabbed my sword towards its vital spot. Its neck was full of scales, so finding its vital spots are very hard with the amount of time, but because of the state I was in right now, I found it quite easily and stabbed my sword to the beast in such a quick manner that you could only see a blur watching it. The beast made a shriek and it was rapidly losing a lot of its vitality. Blood kept on spurting out of its neck like a waterfall. It walked groggily for seconds and tried to run away, but sooner later it feel down the ground with a huge thump. Seeing this I felt proud and triumphant of myself, Surviving an 8th stage beast alone was already impressive, much less killing one . I hurriedly recovered myself so I can help grandpa and the others, but suddenly... I felt a very dangerous feeling behind my back, my instincts kicked in and I hurriedly turned around. Turning around I suddenly saw one of the Gigantic Gorilla just beside me, its arms lifted its hands falling towards my head in a chop way. These beasts are very humongous, so normally you can hear them coming from far away, but maybe because I was so focused on fighting the Rhino that I overlooked or hadn''t heard the Gorilla coming, Seeing its Chopping hands falling towards me, I knew I was gonna die and this was it. All my Qi reserves are depleted, and even with the state that I was before, it was too late to react. All I could do was stand there with regrets. I was so angry at myself for being so weak. while thinking ''Is this where I die?, so much for being an immortal cultivator and becoming the hope of the village, I cant even survive one outbreak'' I despaired and just drew my sword and slashed it towards the hands, I knew doing this was hopeless but at least I would die fighting. While slashing towards the hand, suddenly a blur rushed towards the monkeys sides. Then I saw a muscular man with his azure hair flowing through the air, he suddenly clenched his fist and it turned to black with a white sphere coating around it, I felt a familiar sensation when I saw this man, then I heard a very loud " Booooom!!!!!!!!!" The Beast went flying, the impact of the punch threw the beast and me all over the place, dust was all over the place, seconds later the dust settled and I saw the beast meters away, but when I saw the beast I was so shook. The beasts body was now so mangled and bloody, and below it was a huge crater with cracks around it. The impact of the punch was so strong that it made a lot of cracks in the ground. I was speechless on seeing this, just one punch and an 8th stage beast just died, I then heard a voice that broke my thoughts "Hey kid, still alive?..." --------------------- A few minutes before Kyle arrived, he saw Tang Chi fighting a huge rhino "Hmmm looks like Tang Chi successfully broke through" , but seeing Chi successfully killed the beast, he calmed his self and went towards him. Sooner later another beast came rushing towards Chi. Seeing that Chi just kept on sitting in the ground ignoring the huge Gorilla, so he rushed to him. When the beast chopped his hands towards Chi, he activated his Qi to his feet and dashed towards the monkey. When he was just beside the beast, he clenched his fist and activated his Ki(cell energy, kudos to the one who suggested this), and his fist became black and it hardened, he also activated his devil fruit and a white sphere coated his fist, then he punched the beast''s sides while it was busy trying to kill Chi. The space where the beast was punch cracked, and the beast went flying with its mangled, dismembered body hitting the ground. The force of the power made the ground shatter and it made a huge crater with cracks around it. Kyle wasn''t surprised about the outcome. 3years of training his body and devil fruit made him very strong, he even felt he can fight and win against a 9th stage cultivator. In the 3 years of training he also discovered a new energy within his body. He called it Ki, it comes from the energy within his cells, he deduced this must be the energy that body cultivates. He also discovered that coating Ki on his body is just like the Busoshoku(hardening haki) in one piece. He also discovered that you need to be at least 7th stage aboveto use Busoshoku. When he learned Busoshoku, he also tried learning the Kenbunshoku(observation haki). Kyle doesn''t have any good sparring partners so he only found some random beasts in the forest using the way Rayleigh trained Luffy in amazon island. With luck he also learned Kenbunshoku but he was only still in the early phases, hence the scope of his haki is not yet that large, making him not able to detect the outbreak of beasts. Kyle was now only at 7th stage body cultivator, but using haki can enable him to defeat 8th stage cultivators, but with the power of his gura gura, he was uncontested in the Houtian realm. He hasn''t seen any Xiantian realm cultivators yet, so he cant compare against them. Kyle knew using his gura gura againstthe beast was a bit overkill, but he didn''t care. He was in a hurry and needed to end the fight fast, and there was no use on still hiding it. He also wasn''t afraid of anyone in the village. So he finished the beast and asked the speechless kid on the ground. "Hey Kid, still alive?" Chapter 10 : Aftermath C10 Aftermath When the large BOOM!! was heard grandpa Kun and the elders wonder where the noise came from. Even the villagers who were starting to evacuate on the other side of the wall got frightened by it. The fighting was paused momentarily but sooner later they continued, this was a life and death battle, the moment you let your down... you could lose your life. When the dust was settled, Kyle got a clearer view. Few meters beside him, he could see the kid sitting on the ground, trying to catch his breath. When Kyle saw him, he ask him if he was alright and the kid said "Its ok... I''m fine, just a few scratches, i just need to rest for a bit. There are still 2 more beasts alive, grandpa and father are facing one on the east, and the elders at the west." replied Chi. "Ok I''m gonna go now, take care of your self. " Kyle said and rushed towards west where he can hear sounds of battle. Kyle knew how strong the head was, so he went to the west to help the elders. Few minutes later... He arrived to where the elders are. He saw 10 elders trying to fight the beasts wholeheartedly. 4 of the elders were heavily injured, so they weren''t helping much. He also saw old man Tang among the elders. He got worried because old man Tang was quite close to him, so he rushed toward the beast. When the elders saw the newcomer trying to rush towards the wolf, they got worried towards the young man. They could clearly saw the that the young man only has a meager 4th stage cultivation. Seeing that the young man was Kyle, Old man Tang shouted "Kyle get out of here!, you''re not its match" Hearing this Kyle ignored him and continued rushing to the wolf. When the wolf saw Kyle rushing towards it, it didn''t even bother it... and it just continued to fend of the elders. 8th stage beasts are already quite smart , so it knew that this newcomer was even weaker than the others. When Kyle neared the beast he activated his haki and punched the wolf. The wolf had a strong hide, so it didn''t bother the wolf when he saw a weak 4th stage human trying to punch him. But when the punch hit its sides, due to it underestimating its opponent... the wolf got thrown far away. Kyle didn''t use his gura gura because the elders were near the wolf, his power might hurt them... so he only punched the wolf away to threw it far away. When the elders saw this... They were surprised! They didn''t expect Kyle to have that power, especially with his 4th stage cultivation. "Elders... can you please step aside, Im gonna finish this beast". Kyle told them in a straightforward manner. When the elders heard him they didn''t felt offended and step backed. They were still in a surprised state, and they hurriedly tried to recover their strength while watching Kyle and his next move. The wolf was very angry and pissed. It didn''t expected the human to have that much power, it thought its body''s defense was enough to take the punch. It felt its pride being broken for being thrown away like a broken dog. It staggered to stand and felt a pain its abdomens. The more he felt the pain, the angrier it gets, so the wolf changed its target and charts towards the newcomer. The wolf''s body was very big but it was also very agile. It ran throughout the ground in a swift manner rushing towards Kyle... It ignored the elders aside and only focused on killing the newcomer. When the elders saw the wolf closing the distance towards Kyle, they got worried. But When they saw Kyle''s next action.. They were fllabergested!This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Kyle ignored the wolf and didn''t even turned towards it. When the wolf was only inches away from him, he he raised his right hand and place it on his chest. When the wolf saw his actions, it got even more angrier. The wolf jumped and dived towards him. It raised his paw and large claws sprouted on it. He swiped it to Kyle savagely like a hungry beast. When the wolf''s claws was about to hit Kyle, he clenched the fist on his chest and swung it to meet the wolf''s claws. When the elders saw this, they felt like time slowed down for them. They then felt Kyle''s fist hit something in the air. The wolf''s claws stopped midair, then a series of cracks appeared ''crack.. Crack.. Craack...'' The cracks became bigger and bigger. The wolf''s claws in midair then suddenly crack and slowly disintegrated. It suddenly felt an intense amount of pain and it got knocked unconscious and fell beside Kyle. He then hold the wolf''s head and a white spheric aura covered his hand then boom!. The wolf''s head exploded and a strong shockwave appeared below the wolf and made the ground shatter all over the place. When the elders saw the following events... they were speechless, some even forgot to close their mouths due to the shock of whats happening. Minutes before... they were just fighting a deadly monster in a life and death battle. But now seeing this deadly monster getting destroyed like a pup by a young man that looks like 18, they were really shook to the core. When the dust cleared and the shakings stopped... Kyle went to the elders to talk to them "I know you want some answers but lets talk about it after the outbreak" The elders just nodded... They knew asking questions right now was not the proper thing to do, it wasn''t the right time. They still needed to provide back-up for the head, so they traveled back to their path. ----------------- Grandpa Kun POV!!! "Aaaaahhhh!!!! " I shouted with all my strength while trying to cut the monkey''s head. After seeing the headless monkey on the ground... I looked up to my son. I saw him sitting in the ground bloody injured while trying to recover his strength. Fighting these two monkey beasts was very hard, even with my peak 8th stage we were almost at an disadvantage. The monkeys attacks and moves are very coordinated, clearly having a lot of battle experience in fighting together... Fortunately a while ago a huge shriek could be heard, then the other monkey left in a hurry. Fighting the monkey alone was a lot easier, it was very flexible so it took a toll on us but we still finished it. I was worried where the other monkey beast went to, so after finishing the beasts I told my son "Lets hurry Jun... The monkey that escaped must be heading to Chi and the others!" Hearing this made my son''s face paled, so he force himself to stand up and we ran towards Chi. Arriving to where Chi is, we were surprise to see at what we saw. Pure destruction all over the place. The two bodies were on the ground lifeless. We walked up to Chi who was sitting on the ground and ask him "Hey son what happened here, are you alright?" Jun asked his son sincerely. " Chi what happened, did you do this?" I asked him. Chi then replied " I killed the Rhino beast over there " He said while pointing the fallen beast in the distance. "But when the monkey was about to kill me... Kyle arrived and killed it" Hearing this... we were both surprised "Kyle... The azure haired brat who came here 3 years ago? " Jun then asked surprised. "Yeah yeah... He got weirdly stronger and killed the beast easily, he then went to the elders to helped them " Hearing this I thought to myself ( so the brat''s finally revealed his secret huh..) 3 years ago when that brat arrived at the village... He was weirdly acting strange, for a 10 years old child to become so calm after arriving in a new village. So i thought (he must be lying... Why must a child need to lie about his whereabouts? ) So I let him lived at the corner of the village to avoid any unnecessary problems and observed him. Fortunately in the 3 years living in the village... nothin bad happened in the village, in fact he even started to warm upped to the villagers and this village became his home. So I stopped observing him like a stranger and treated him like my own. " Chi can you move? Lets head directly to the others and help them" But before Chi could answer my question... The elders and Kyle arrived. Kyle nodded to me when he arrived. Jun then walked to them and tried to ask Kyle for answers. But before he could utter a word I scolded "Do the questions later!! The fight isn''t over yet, lets help the guards finish the remaining beasts and end this battle!!!" Hearing my voice... Everyone could only nod including Jun, and we went back to the village. Chapter 11: Questions C11 Questions Divine A.D Continent, Beast plains, Tang Village When Kyle and the others arrived at the battle place. they saw the guards fighting the beasts, they rushed to help them battle the beasts. The flow of the battle then started to change. Sooner later after realizing their leaders are dead. The remaining beasts started to scatter and run for their lives. In this outbreak of beasts, the Tang Village lost about 10 guards, but they killed around 40-50 beasts. The outcome of the battle was a lot better compared to the previous outbreaks. This made the villagers felt grateful to the guards and Tang family. But still, it wasn''t the perfect day... For 10 families lost their husband/lovers/fathers. Quickly after returning to the village, everyone made a funeral ceremony for the 10 fallen heroes. Time passed... Tragedy comes with fortune, luckily a lot of monster beasts died in this battle, so the village will hold a village-wide banquet to commemorate the fallen heroes. Hearing this made a lot of villagers happy because monster beast meats are very delicious and very healthy for the body. The head then told Kyle to come to his study to discuss the battle. Kyle knew they were gonna inquire about him so he only nodded. He felt at home in this village and didn''t wanna run away from them just because they are asking some questions. So he followed the old man to the building. ... While the village was bustling with activities, preparing the meat for the banquet... Kyle was in a room with the 10 elders, the head, Jun, and Chi. He was being stared at like a portion of food in a platter. They were wondering how he could be strong like that with his meager 4th stage cultivation. "Ok first question, who are you... And why are you in our village?" the head asks him. Kyle knew ... He couldn''t just act cute and scared right now, so he made a more plausible answer than before... He can''t just tell them he''s from a different word who got transmigrated here and wake up in a desolate forest cant he. "As I said years ago... I only knew my name is Kyle and my family got wiped out, all I knew is I woke up in the forest without any memories. I came here to your village because I was trying to find a home, and luckily ended up here." When everyone heard this they were in doubt for a bit, then the head asked him " Chi told me you were the cause of those craters, how did you do that with your 4th stage cultivation? " "First of all... I''m an only 4th stage in my Qi cultivation, but I cultivated my body up to the 7th stage." Kyle answered the head. "Impossible! How did you cultivate your body up to the 7th stage, even the strongest in the village could only cultivate up to the 4th stage while using our manuals," one of the elders answered bravely. "That''s right... But in my years of living here, I started to remember pieces of my memories, and I learned how to cultivate my body using the manuals in my memories. The power I used to cause all those destructions was a martial skill in our family, I can only remember vaguely so I can''t tell you about it, " Kyle answered them in a straightforward manner.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Hearing this made everyone grasped, Martial Skill is a very rare commodity in the Beast Plains, only those bigger villages had them. This made some elders filled with greed. One of the elders who got a crooked nose then scowled " Lies! For all we know, you might be a beast in human clothing!" Hearing this... Kyle thought (what the hell?! What the fuck is this side character talking about me?) Kyle didn''t argue with the elder and just ignored his outburst. Majority of the elders doubted Kyle and sided with that elder. They wanted to berate Kyle and let him teach them his manuals and skills. The head only keeps quiet and was thinking about something. Series of accusations then followed through which made Kyle slant his eye... Like he was sent to the village to plot about something, etc etc. but the elders like old man Tang helped him, so the room became like a debate court. Kyle just lied and denied all accusations and didn''t bother with them, since the head is the one who''s gonna make the final decision. "Enough!!!" The head shouted and all the elders shut their mouths. They didn''t expect the head the became so angry. "Kyle saved our lives and the village... And We don''t reciprocate kindness with malice. I want everything that happened in the battle to stay in this room... Are we clear?!" The head commanded the elders. Then the head looked up to Kyle and told " On behalf of the village... I would like to thank you for saving our village, and I would like to grant you the position of an honorary elder in the family, " hearing this, Everyone in the room was surprised. "Saving the village was also my job since I lived here so there''s no need to thank me for it... But I must respectfully decline for the position of an honorary elder since I need to focus on my training," Kyle replied to the head while thinking( luckily this head can see Mt. Tai and didn''t acquire any more of my secret" Kyle knew the head and the others didn''t completely believe what he told them, so the head''s decision made him surprised... Giving a stranger an elder position albeit the honorary was no small matter. "You don''t have to worry about reducing your training time. As an honorary elder, you will only need to help the family and the village when huge trouble occurs. Being an Honorary elder...you''ll have a higher position in the village and can make your life here easier, so do you accept or not?" Hearing this Kyle thought ( What a crafty old man... Seeing how strong I am, he wants to tie me in the village. Well since this has already been my home, and helping them when a problem occurs doesn''t really matter to me... Then might as well accept to reduce their doubts against me.) "Ok I accept the position, thanks for everything head," He told the head and bowed slightly. Hearing this made the head glad and he told everyone to dismiss. Left with no choice, the elders could only bow their heads and left the room. Kyle also left the room and headed to the banquet, leaving the 3 inside the room. ---------------------- Head POV!!! Inside the room... Only the three Tang family members were left "Dad is sure about this? We don''t know anything about that guy," Jun asked me about my decision. "Are you questioning my decisions? Since when did you grew up and learned to question my decisions?! Do you think I don''t know what I''m doing? " I scowled to my son. "What about you Chi er, what do you think about him," I asked my grandson... my grandson was very smart and clever since he was small, so sometimes I conclude with him "I think what you did was right grandpa. Kyle is very strong, maybe stronger than even you, having more stronger cultivators could only be better for the village. He lived in our village for already three years, so he might have some affections with it... Besides making friends on someone strong is better than making enemies off of them." He answered me in a calmly way. Hearing this made me glad, I knew I already have a worthy successor. I was really glad to have a smart grandson to be proud of.'' But still... those craters and destruction, how strong is his family before to have those kinds of martial skills... Are they from the empire? '' there is no way I could know until kyle confides me with the truth. So I forget about them and said "Let us head to the banquet, we can''t let them waiting forever" Then we went to the Banquet. Chapter 12: Meeting A Xiantian C12 Meeting a Xiantian The Banquet was well... Lively as ever. People singing and gossiping together, dancing around the bonfire. The people in the village of Tang lived a simple but enjoyable life. They were honoring their fallen comrades for this occasion, so being sad wasn''t allowed. The family also made a small competition for the youths, so they happily watch while eating their foods. Inside a square make-shift ring, two youths could be seen fighting against each other. This was only a happy spar so the youths weren''t using any deadly moves. They only fought to show off their techniques, so the happy occasion continued till dawn. But the village''s happiness went to a stop when a large gust of wind suddenly appeared. It blew the remaining tables and foods and made a mess on the ground. The villagers and the family protected their eyes and hold their bearings until the strong wind pressure was gone. Seconds later... The pressure was gone, and they looked up to the source of wind and gasped. What they saw... blew their mind away. Looking above... They saw a large green sword 5m long floating in the air with 5 humans standing on it. The one leading on the front was an old man, behind him was four youths that look like 18-23 years old. Almost everyone from the village of Tang was born and raised at the village so when they saw this particular scene... They were flabbergasted. Only the head kept calm and asked the senior "Venerable Senior... This lowly one is called Tang Kun. I am the head of this Village, how can we help you?" Hearing this made everybody got curious, this was the first time they saw the head talking so politely. When the four youths heard this, it made them snicker and they looked at the villagers with disdain. "We are from the Ximen family... We got a report saying four 8th stage beasts were on their way in this area, so we brought back up," the elder replied, then pointed to the 4 youths behind. Due to the sudden arrival of the guests... they forgot to examine the strengths of the newcomers, but now when they heard the senior, they tried to examine them, Obviously they couldn''t examine the senior''s strength, but when they examined the people behind him they realized that the four youths who look like 18-23 years old had 8-9th stage of cultivation . Seeing this made them realized how big the gap was compared to their village. When Kyle saw the guests arriving with their epic entrance. his eyes gleamed with excitement. He then tried to feel their strength, he ignored the youths behind the senior... but when he tried to feel the senior''s strength he was shocked. He cannot sense the senior''s cultivation, but he can feel the senior''s strength in his body. He didn''t expect the gap of their strength was this wide. Kyle deduced that even if he went all out, the chances of winning against the elder was close to nil, He might be able to fend off a few moves but he was sure he currently had no chance winning against him. Seeing the strength of the senior didn''t scare him, it even made his eyes look filled with excitement. (So this is a Xiantian huh!... Flying by the sword, damn what a badass!)The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Grandpa Kun was wondering how to answer them. He was wondering if he should tell the truth, or will they believe him if he told them... They already defeated the beasts. He really was worried about his village so he tried not pissing the visitors so he told them "Senior... I would like to offer you our thanks for the backup, but the beasts were already defeated." Hearing this made the people from Ximen family wide-eyed. The senior scanned the surroundings but he only felt two 8th stage cultivators in the village. He wondered how they defeated fours beasts on the 8th stage, or how they survived. Truthfully... the senior wasn''t expecting any survivors from this village. The real reason he came here was to tamper his disciples by fighting monster beasts. The Ximen family didn''t care if this small village gets wiped out or not. Four monster beasts grouping together to attack a small village was a rare occasion, so when he heard the head saying they defeated the beasts he didn''t believe them and asked "How did you defeat them?! You only had two 8th stages, there''s no way you can survive an onslaught against four 8th stage beasts," the senior demanded while using his pressure. The head and the elders felt a huge pressure upon them... It made them kneel on the ground. The senior only used his pressure on the head and elders, because he was still a Xiantian expert... Bullying the young and weak could ruin his face. Seeing this made the youth''s angry and shame, angry because their village is getting bullied without a proper reason, and shame because they are too weak to defend themselves. The head tried to hold his hearing and used all his strength to answer. "Believe me, senior, we divided the beasts when fighting them. Sooner later... Maybe due to a miracle or heavens luck, we heard a large Boom at the forest and two of them fled and retreated. Using this advantage we finished the two beasts altogether," the head answered forcefully. The senior then shouted to the villagers "Did you really heard a large sound in the forest?, don''t lie to me or I will kill you all" All the villagers nodded with fright, they were scared to death so they replied honestly. They might have not seen the beasts fled, but they truly did hear a large boom a while ago, so they look sincere while answering. Seeing this made the senior believe them since there was no point in arguing anymore he released the pressure and tried to leave... But before they could fly away, one of the youths behind him said "Wait, master... seeing that there were no more beasts left, isn''t it a waste of time to suddenly leave?" The youngest youth suddenly said, while the two beside him also nodded, the oldest youth just ignored him and didn''t bother with this fiasco. Hearing this the senior stopped and asked: "then what do you want to do?" The youth pointed to the ring and said: "it seems like they are having a sparring competition, why don''t we spar with this villages young generation, and see the strength of the village who could make four 8th stage beast fled." He said it with a grin on his face" "Do what you want to do, just hurry it up" the senior didn''t want to bother with the younger generation''s scuffle so he let his disciple do what he wants. "Since master approved it. Who wants to spar with me" he asked while releasing his 8th stage cultivation. Seeing this made every youth gasped. The cocky attitude made them feel offended but they knew they can''t win against this youth, so they looked to their own genius Chi. Seeing this... Chi could only nod and accept the fight. Seeing the events happening made Kyle laughed in his mind (so the young master arc starts now huh! Ahahahah) he was very used to this kind of events, So the moment he saw those four youths behind the senior, he didn''t try to offend them or even stared at them since a lot of young masters gets offended even when you just looked at them. But even we he successfully avoided it... Chi hadn''t. Thinking about this Kyle could only face-palm and felt sorry for Chi. Chi and the youth from Ximen Family went up to the stage and ready their weapons. Chi used his sword from his back, while the youth from Ximen took a knuckle brace from his pockets and used it. "I am Tang Chi from the Tang Family" Chi did a bow and introduced himself. "Shu... Ximen Shu from the Ximen Family" shu said with a grin. Then FIGHT!!!! Chapter 13: Martial Skill C13 Martial Skill The two youths started to exchange blows with each other. Sounds of sparks could be heard. Chi stabbed his sword in a swiftly way, but Shu parried it in a magnificent way. The battle continued until Chi started to attack faster. Shu was on the defensive most of the time. He was trying so hard to parry chi''s swords, but due to Chi''s strange movements, he can''t take the offensive. Shu never imagined... This backwater village could have someone this strong. He thought his opponent only got his cultivation due to monopolizing the resources of the village on his own. Since he was from one of the sacred families in the beast plains, so he naturally underestimated those who they called ''geniuses'' from small villages. Shu was starting to lose the battle, he got cuts on his body. Feeling the pain in his body made him pissed, so he went all out. He clenched his right arm, then a green flowing aura coated his arm with a small bump in his hands. "Dragon''s descent" Shu muttered and punch his arm directly to chi''s head. Seeing Shu''s arm... Chi felt danger and stopped his attacks. when the punch neared him, he felt his life was on the line. When the audience saw this... They all gulped, the head and everyone couldn''t do anything to save Chi since they were very far from the stage so they could only hope for Chi to dodge the attack. Seeing the green aura coating in Shu''s arm... Kyle thought '' so this is a martial skill huh, it kinda looks like my Gura Gura coating'' Kyle was glad, now he could have a perfect excuse for his power in the future. When the fist of Shu became closer and closer, Chi felt a familiar sensation. He saw the upcoming fist becoming slower and slower. He felt his body lighten and he dodged the upcoming fist graciously while aiming his sword to Shu''s throat. Then he said, " surrender!" When the senior saw this, his eye went wide and said "one with the sword... This brat, he already stepped in the path on becoming a true sword cultivator and become one with the sword?" Hearing this made everyone grasped, even the youth who looked bored become interested when he heard it. Seeing this event made Shu very angry, but he can''t do anything because the sword was still on his throat. One of the youths who came with him then said "Enough!... Let me battle next." Hearing this made everyone from the village grew wide-eyed. What do you want to do? Fight our genius 1by1 until he became tired and lose? The people from the Ximen Family was really arrogant and oppressive and this made everyone angry... They are getting bullied inside their village but they can''t do anything since the enemy had a Xiantian cultivator backing them. The newcomer stepped inside the ring and Shu retreated, but before they could start a new battle... The bored looking youth appeared inside the village in a blurred manner and said " Let me try " Seeing this... the newcomer and Shu could only nod and return to their sides. They were grinning very wide, they knew how strong their senior brother was, so they couldn''t wait to see the beaten face of the genius from Tang village. Chi and the others could only accept since they can''t do anything to their guests. "I am called Ximen Tiaolong... Since I am in the 9th stage, ill only use my 8th stage Qi to battle you, so you won''t say I am bullying you." "Tang Chi," Chi said while nodding slightly. The two then started to battle... Chi felt a dangerous sensation while fighting Ximen Tiaolong so he didn''t underestimate him and gave his all. Due to having felt the sensation of ''one with the sword twice, he learned how to activate it, so he directly used it from the start. With ''one with the sword'' state activated, Chi charged towards Tiaolong and attack in a very swift way. A blur of swords heading to Tialong could be seen due to the swiftness of the sword, but Tiaolong didn''t even bother to parry his swords and dodged it all in a very easy manner. The scene of Tialong being at the disadvantage did not appear, and this made the head and everyone gasped.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Seeing this scene made kyle thought ''is that kenbunshoku? No, it is different... But quite similar.'' Everyone from the village started to get worried about Chi. Chi was giving his all, but Tiaolong looks very ease and didn''t even sweat since the battle started. "I didn''t expect someone who has stepped into ''one with the sword'' to be this weak, you''re such a disappointment... Lets end this " Ximen Tiaolong said in a disappointed manner. He then clenched his fist just like the one Ximen Shu did, but what appeared wasn''t just a green coating and a small bump like Shu. Tialong''s arms became coated with green energy that looks like the body of a dragon (eastern style) and on its hands was the dragons head. The energy felt so strong and very dangerous "DRAGON''S DESCENT!!" Tiaolong shouted and punched the upcoming sword heading to him. When the sword and dragon met, the sword didn''t last for a second and shattered. Feeling his sword shattering... Chi tried to dodge the upcoming dragon heading to him, but he was too late to react and the fist hit his shoulder. He got blown away from the impact directly outside of the ring. Chi felt some of his bones dislocated, but thankfully the fist only hit his shoulder and didn''t leave any serious damage. Seeing that he was outside of the ring... Ximen Tiaolong didn''t bother talking and went back to their corner. The crowd was speechless due to seeing the dragon in Tialong''s arms. Seeing the events happening made the surprised. When Kyle saw this... He thought ''wow! So that''s a real martial skill... Damn it even looks cooler than my coating'' the otaku side of Kyle was activating and he started dreaming of using those skills. Truthfully Kyle like those flashy martial skills, but if he could pick between them and Gura gura... He would definitely pick his power without a doubt. But since he could try to use both, why not have both right? Unfortunately, the Tang village was so small, they don''t even have one martial skill, so he could only wait until he finds some. "Nephew... So you already perfected our family''s best martial skill, you really are a genius. some of our experts in the family cant even perfect our low, Earth grade martial skills. But you already perfected a middle, Earth grade martial skill... The ancestor would be very glad when he heard this" the senior praised Tiaolong. Truthfully... Only the 3 youths were his disciple, but when they were about to leave, Tialong came and ask to tag along. He wanted to test his skills on a monster beast so he came to fight them, but since there was already no beasts left... he felt disappointed and wasted his time. "Hahahahah did you see that? You call yourself a genius, but you can''t even take a single punch against my senior brother?" Ximen Shu boasted while forgetting he has beaten just a while ago. Hearing this... Kyle could only laugh in his mind, arrogant young masters are really plenty in a Xianxia World. Even if you beat one, tens, or hundreds, the world won''t run out of them. The crowd from the village could only grit their teeth. They wanted to retort... But stopped themselves to avoid any unnecessary troubles. The head and elders went to Chi to check on him. Seeing that Chi was fine, they smiled and they looked up to Kyle, wanting to avenge their village. Seeing this... Kyle thought ''why are you looking at me, you want me to fight and beat that Young master? And for what? There aren''t any merit on winning this battle... At most, we could only win some face for the village. But is it worthy to offend a sacred family just for a small face? Heck! Our village is only a small village... What can we even do with that face?'' So he only shook his head sideways and disapproved of their intentions. When the elders saw this... Some of them thought ''what a coward!'' But they couldn''t do anything since Kyle just ignored them. One of the elders who had a crooked nose wanted to boast about Kyle to include him in the enemies radar. But before he could talk, the head gripped his shoulder... Trying to warn him not to cause any trouble. Seeing this... The elder backed away and shut his mouth. Ximen Shu continued to boast about his village, about how inferior they are to them. He didn''t care about their feelings and tried to provoke them. This continued for a long time. Sooner later the senior got tired and the Ximen Family left the area with their flying sword. Everyone from the village looks sad. Their happy occasion got ruined and went to a stop. The Ximen family showed them how weak they are. They could only look at the ground and bow their head in shame. Feeling the bad vibes in the air... Kyle could only go back to his house and started cultivating. He knew he could beat Ximen Tiaolong and win some face for their village and make them happy. But he also knew that this loss could also help the youths in the village to strive harder and train harder. The shame they received today could be used to motivate them to become stronger. Kyle knew... He could have their payback in two years during the Ximen Family''s competition. Kyle has already lived in this village for a couple of years, so Tang village already became his home in his heart. The shame the villagers felt when they were mocked and insulted... He also felt them, but he decided to steel himself and hold back for their future. What the village need is a backer since they don''t even have a single Xiantian cultivator. So Kyle cultivated and made his goal to break through into Xiantian in these two years. "XIMEN FAMILY! Two years... In two years, ill pay back the insults you have given to our village... Just wait." Chapter 14: Haki Stages C14 Haki Stages When the night came... Kyle went to his makeshift treehouse to train his body again. He felt he was very close to breaking through the 8th stage, so he started doing his daily routine. After hours passed... He successfully broke through the 8th stage. Kyle was thinking of new ways to strengthen himself, he wanted to practice Haoshoku(Conqueror''s haki) but there wasn''t any info on how to train, or gain it. Almost everyone at the village uses swords as their weapon, so during the three years of staying at the village, he tried training on the way of the sword. But unfortunately, Kyle has no talent in it. He spent weeks on it, but his improvement was very slow... So he forgot about dreaming to achieve the ''one with the sword'' state like Tang Chi. While thinking of ways how to strengthen himself, he remembered the fight yesterday. Even though... Ximen Tiaolong dodged Chi''s attacks with ease, the attacks of Chi was very fast and nimble. He thought that he could ask Chi for help to train together. "Hmmm... It is already night, Chi could be sleeping already... I''ll ask him tomorrow." Seeing the starry night in the sky, Kyle went to cultivate for a bit then sleep. When morning came... Kyle headed to the training grounds to look for Chi, but when he arrived at the grounds... Chi wasn''t at the grounds, he looked carefully but still can''t find any trace of him in the grounds. ''Where the hell is he? He never missed a day of training... Is he embarrassed to see his friends because of yesterday'' Kyle thought about it, so he went to the center area where the Tang family lives. Arriving at the home of the Tang''s, he could see Chi in their courtyard. He was just moping around the ground and doing nothing. Seeing this scene made Kyle face-palmed. ''The hell! You just lost once and you''re already like that?'' But he remembered... Chi was only still a 15-year-old kid, and the burden of being a genius of the village must be very hard and heavy for him. So Kyle went to him and tried to comfort him. "Hey, kid... Why the hell are you moping around here, shouldn''t you be training since you lost in a shameful manner yesterday?" Kyle told chi in a mocking way. Hearing this made Chi stiff, then he looked to the source of the voice and he saw Kyle " I''m not moping around, and why the hell are you calling me kid? I heard from grandpa you''re only a 13-year-old kid... " Chi said in a very pissed way. "Yeah 13 year old, yet I could already beat your ass... So what are you doing, shouldn''t you be training?" Kyle asked. "Why the hell do you care about what I do?! You didn''t even bother to help yesterday. If you step up, the village won''t is bullied by those Ximen Family!!!" Chi replied in an angry manner. "No, you are wrong... The village got bullied not because I didn''t step up... The village got bullied because YOU ARE WEAK, you lost to Ximen Tiaolong because YOU ARE WEAK!, You almost died in that outbreak because YOU ARE WEAK!!... In this world of ours, the WEAK gets trampled" Kyle berated. Hearing this made Chi speechless, he didn''t retort because he knew what Kyle was saying true. What if Kyle stepped up yesterday? He... who was the pride and hope of the village... Still lost miserably. thinking about this made Chi slumped his body at the ground and kept quiet. " Are you contended on being weak? Is that what you want to do with your life? Being bullied every time a stronger cultivator came here?! Didn''t you made promises or oaths when you were young to become the strongest or to reach the peak!?" Kyle continued to berate him. Chi didn''t react and looked hopeless on the ground. Looking at the slumped Chi on the ground, Kyle started to slowly walk out of the place... Until Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on."Strength... Ca-can you give me strength?!" Chi surprisingly asked Kyle. Hearing this... Kyle smirked and turned around and said: "I can''t give you strength..." Hearing this made Chi looked like he lost all hope. "But I can train you to have one... Do you want to have the strength?" Kyle asked him in a mysterious way. When Chi heard this he stood up and resolved himself "Yess... I want yo have one. Train me, I will do everything you ask. I don''t ever want to feel weak again, I won''t let the people I cared about to be trampled upon once again!!" He told Kyle with resolute resolved in his eyes. Seeing this made Kyle skip his heart. To be honest... Kyle was a shut-in his past life... So doing the things he did in this world, motivating somebody.. was clearly a new experience for him. He didn''t expect his words could motivate Chi. When he came here, in the Tang Family''s house and saw Chi... He just wanted to ask Chi to be a sparring partner. When he saw the state Chi was in... He was only disappointed to lose a sparring partner. He didn''t expect to encourage or motivate someone since he wasn''t very good on socializing to people. But seeing Chi got motivated made him thought ''So watching too many movies, or animes also helps huh.'' He then told Chi to follow him. They didn''t go to the training grounds to avoid any unnecessary attention but found a secluded corner inside the village. When they were alone Kyle scanned Chi''s whole body. Chi was very tall for a 15 years old kid. Close to 6 ft tall, but he was skinny. "Since I am not a sword cultivator... I can''t teach you anything about sword skills, but I will teach you on what you lack the most... " said Kyle. "What is it?" Asked Chi. "What you lacked is Body... Body training, you need to train your body so you can keep up with your moves, true... Your fast and agile, but due to the weakness of your body, you cant use your full potential." Chi could only nod and continue to listen to Kyle. "On these following days, you''ll start training your body limits, do some push-ups, squats etc. , each day you need to surpass your previous ones... Are we clear?" Kyle said. Chi answered "crystal clear" then he nodded and proceeded to do his training. Kyle was observing Chi on his training. Kyle''s plan was to let Chi go in the ''one with the sword state'' and attack him, but since Chi was in a bad state... He decided to help him recover first before asking him to train with him. Since Kyle said he was gonna train, Chi... He was having a hard time to ask Chi to train with him, he just cants asked Chi and said ''hey Chi, can you help me train?'' Cant he? If he really did then it would be really awkward. Luckily... Just when Chi was finished on testing his body''s limits. Kyle found a way to ask him how to train with him. "Now that you''re done... I want you to enter that state you were in when you fought Ximen Tialong... What was the senior called it again? ''One with the sword'' " he told Chi. Hearing Him... Chi took his sword and entered the state. The familiar sensation came back to him. "I''m in it, what do I do next?" Chi asked him. "You need to perfectly control that state. so aside from improving your body limits, you are gonna be using that state to the limit and attack me with it." Chi nodded and attacked Kyle with his sword. Chi''s sword was very fast, but since he had Kenbunshoku he successfully evaded all of it. Seeing this made Chi surprised and thought ''Kyle really is stronger than Ximen Tiaolong, he can even dodge my attacks easier than Tiaolong'' this made Chi revere Kyle more. Seeing Chi''s attacks made Kyle glad and he thought ''Good, good... Chi''s attack is really fast and precise. With this I could train my Kenbunshoku faster and reach the 2nd stage.'' Kyle doesn''t know the stages in haki, so he made stages of his own depending on the effect he felt. Kenbunshoku(Observation Haki) 1st stage - he can see and feel fast attacks, even when blindfolded. 2nd stage - he can predict the attacks before they are made. 3rd stage - he can see the future for a little bit. At the same time, he also made stages for Busoshoku(Hardening Haki) 1st stage - he can harden a part of his body. 2nd stage - he can harden his full body. 3rd stage - he can harden weapons or anything he touches. There are a lot more stages but since was still far away he only focused on the three. Kyle was now at the 1st stage in Kenbunshoku and he was having a hard time to train to 2nd stage. Sure he could train with the beasts but the beast''s attacks are filled with intent and emotions that made his predicting very easier, hence he can''t train his Kenbunshoku very well. So the two sparred for a while, then Chi''s ''one with the sword'' state ended in an hour. Seeing the 1hour limit, Kyle could only accept and hoped for Chi to improved in the future. Kyle didn''t directly covered his eyes and train his Kenbunshoku. He just wanted to test Chi''s attacks and glad he succeeded. After finishing on their training he said "Let us stop this for now... I want you to come here tomorrow at the same time, are we clear?!" "Crystal!" chi answered So they separated and went with their own paths... 15. Atomic Fist C15 Atomic Fist Days passed by and the two started training together. Chi was improving in an alarming rate and after a week he could already be in his ''one with the sword'' state for 4 hours. After a week... Kyle told Chi that he will blindfold his eyes while they were sparring. This time Kyle didn''t hide his intentions and told him that he would like to train his haki. Since the two trained for days together, they became closer to each other so Chi agreed and ask him what is this haki he was talking about. So Kyle told Chi about Haki... Hearing them made chi excited and asked Kyle to train him too. Kyle wasn''t a miser, and he treated Chi as his close friend now so he taught him haki too... Only Kenbunshoku, since Chi''s body is not yet ready and cant produce Ki for Busoshoku. So In the following days the two keep with their training and daily routine. Two months later... Two youths could be seen sparring at each other, well its hard to call it sparring since the youth with red hair keeps on stabbing on the youth with azure hair and handsome features sitting on the ground. The youth on the ground was Kyle. Kyle just sat on the ground with blindfolds on. He was dodging all of Chi''s strikes by swerving his head in a very fast but elegant manner.. While dodging the strikes... Kyle keep on muttering to where Chi''s strikes will hit. This made Chi pissed and impressed. He was pissed because even with him going all out he was still being played by Kyle. During this 2 months... Chi''s improvement was very big. He broke through the 9th stage a week ago and his body was now quite muscular so this made his attacks very fast yet Kyle wasn''t even breaking a sweat to dodge it, Heck!... He doesn''t even need his feet to dodge. So he was impressed by the power of haki that Kyle told him. Chi still hasn''t stepped to the first stage of Kenbunshoku, but Kyle said he was close to it. Kyle has reached the 2nd stage in Kenbunshoku within 2months, but he wasn''t contended with it. His goal was to reach Xiantian realm before the Ximen family meet, and since he only had a year and 10 months to reach it he was quite in a spot. He wasn''t even sure if he could break through to Xiantian or how to do it by being a body cultivator. Breaking through Xiantian using his Qi was out of the question since he would problaly need 10more years if he used his Qi to break through. Searching for his past memories... He remembered that tampering his body while in a fierce battle could help you improve in an alarming state. So Kyle decided to find some stronger beasts deeper inside the forest. So he told the head and Chi he would be leaving the village for a while. When he told Chi... Chi was quite sad for a while. He was sad to lose a sparring partner, but he knew he cant be selfish and ask Kyle to train him forever. Chi was already grateful for the things he had taught him. So the two friends said their goodbyes to each other. The head allowed him to go, but he let Kyle promise to return before the competition starts. So Kyle left the village and said his goodbyes.Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. This time Kyle didn''t head to the southwest(where he woke up). He wants to meet stronger beasts so headed to southeast since deeper in the forest is where the beast Kingdom is located(hundreds of thousands of km) Kyle didn''t knew any of this, but since this is where the beasts from the Outbreak came from, he thought there would be more stronger beasts deeper inside it. So he traveled for days, weeks, all he could see was bunch of tall trees. Its leaves covered the sky like a roof with only small holes where the light could pass through. He had met a few beasts 4-6th stage but he wasn''t contended on it, so he went deeper. A month later... Kyle kept on doing his daily routine and his body was getting stronger and stronger, luckily he also broke through the 5th stage in Qi, but to him it doesn''t really matter, since it could only help him gain a bit of strength. After a month of traveling the scene of trees didn''t change, but the beasts he met were starting to get stronger and stronger. He already met some 8th stage beasts and some 9th grades in different species. Some looked like a rhino, a bear, etc. they just looks like the animals from earth with a few altercation and well... A lot bigger. He successfully defeated those beasts. The 8th grades one didn''t have a chance, only the 9th grade ones could fend his moves for a bit... But still ultimately die. Seeing the corpses of the beasts, he was perplexed... "Such a waste of meat... This could help the villagers gain strength or food for a couple of months, if only I had those storage rings." Since there was nothing he could do, he forgot about it and left the area and went deeper inside the forest. After another month passed.... Kyle fought countless of 9th stage beasts. His body kept on improving and he felt he was close to breaking through the 9th stage. He was glad he was right, fighting beasts in this environment could help you stimulate your body and improved in an alarming state. While fighting the beasts, he tried to practice controlling his gura gura... He wanted to use his powers without causing any unnecessary mayhem. So he tried to use his powers and control it so when he punch the beast only the inside of the beast would be effected. At first he failed miserably, this continued for days... But a few weeks later he started to get the hang of it. After he coats his fist with gura gura, he contains it inside his fist. This made the impact more power and concentrated. He called this move ''Atomic Fist''. Atomic Fist since when his fist hits the enemy, they would be destroyed at a molecular level. The only downside in this attack is that he needs time to charge and contain his gura gura, but still, he was glad to made some improvements. At Least while using this move, there wont be any unnecessary destruction. So Kyle went deeper and deeper, the battle against the beasts became much easier. He traveled for another month, his control was getting better and better each day, but the beasts he was meeting was getting lesser. He wondered why the beasts are getting lesser while getting deeper in the forest... he thought '' where the hell are the beasts, are they avoiding me? Shouldn''t there be a lot more beasts deeper in the forest? Unless this was a territory o-,'' but before he can finish his thoughts he stumbled upon a very huge tree. The tree was very tall towering over 30m, it has a very strong vitality that you could feel its alive just by nearing it, surrounding the tree was a very large open space, seeing this made him surprised. All the time he traveled the forest, he could only see unending trees bunched together that only a few lights could went through, so it made the forest really dark. But here was a wide open space where the sun shines on this humongous tree, there was a lot of beautiful plants and vegetation surrounding it. Seeing this made him admire the place. Three months of journey in the dark made him felt mellowed with the surroundings. But his admiration of this place went to a stop when he heard a voice "Hehehe... Human, you lost?" 16. Battling a Xiantian C16 Battling a Xiantian Kyle was looking everywhere to find the source of the voice. "Up" When he heard it again he looked up at the tree, standing to one of the branches of the humongous tree, he saw a monkey beast similar to the Gorilla beasts that attack their village. But this monkey beast was very different from the Gorilla at the outbreak. For starters, this beast wasn''t 10m tall. This beast was only 7-8 ft tall, just a bit taller than him. And this monkey was like a chimpanzee class of monkeys. It has fiery red fur with golden stripes on it. But what shook him the most... Was that this Chimpanzee''s eyes were burning with flames. When he saw the beasts his heart almost stopped. Danger suddenly kicked in and he felt something kicking him at his head. (Kenbunshoku) he wanted to sidestepped to dodge the kick but he felt that it was too late, so he only raised his hands to cover his head and activated his gura gura. The chimpanzee''s kicked arrive and he was blown away. While flying through the air Kyle thought ''fck! fck! fck! So that''s why the beasts are getting lesser and lesser. This must be a Xiantian beast! Luckily I already advance to 2nd stage haki or else my life is gonna end here''. Kyle was blown far away, The monkey beast was very fast, he already expected Xiantian beasts to be strong, but the Chimpanzee was really fast that his eyes can''t keep up with it when it attacked him. Feeling the pain in his arms, Kyle smiled... This was the first time he felt pain in a very long time he was here in this world. He knew the chances of winning against the chimpanzee was nil, but he didn''t wanna let go the chance to fight someone stronger than him. So after he got blown away, he stood up and ran back to the area where the tree was. When the monkey saw the human came back, he was surprised. When a monster beasts evolved to Xiantian Realm they gain sentience. They weren''t very different from a human, so he didn''t expect the human who hadn''t yet step to the Xiantian Realm to come back and face him. "Interesting... I already spared you, yet you still came back. do you really wanna die so badly?" The monkey told Kyle. "Hehe, cheap shot! Is that all you can do?" He provoked the monkey. The monkey was pissed! ''This ungrateful human dared to talk to him like that'' the monkey thought. So the monkey flashed and sent another attack to Kyle, this time the monkey was intending to kill him. Fortunately, He already expected this so he activated his Haki and gave all his focus on the upcoming attack. He still can''t see the movements of the monkey but he felt an attack coming towards him. The monkey jumped from the branch and swiped its foot intending to kick his head. But unfortunately for the monkey...He was prepared and squatted to the ground... making the monkey''s kick miss and hit empty air. After squatting, Kyle coated his arms with haki and gura gura and punched his fist to the monkey in mid-air. But before his punch could hit, the monkey did a backflip in mid-air and retreated a few meters away. When the monkey saw the fist of Kyle, it felt the danger coming from Kyle''s fists, so after dodging... The monkey quickly retreated and re-evaluated his opponent''s strength and didn''t underestimate him. The monkey charged towards Kyle, but this time the monkey''s arms were coated with red energy and were burning with fire. Kyle then activated his full-body Busoshoku and dodged the upcoming attacks. The monkey flashed again and arrive at his front, then the monkey chopped at his shoulder. feeling this... Kyle tilted his body and slightly dodged the chop, he then used his fist to punch the monkey in the body. But before his fist could reach the monkey''s body, he felt an attack below heading towards his stomach. So Kyle could only stop attacking and shielded below. The monkey then did a flying knee towards his stomach and it hit his hands below. Kyle successfully guarded his stomach but due to the impact, he was thrown away a few meters away.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. "Hmmm... Fast reflex," the monkey then said and he charged again to Kyle. The monkey''s attacks were very fast and very flexible. He threw punches, some kicks, and some chops. these attacks were greatly coordinated and it didn''t give Kyle some time to attack, so Kyle could only dodge and be on the defensive. This made Kyle thought ''the attacks of this monkey are like those from the martial artists on earth, but stronger and deadlier... I really need to practice some real close combat martial arts and stop on always relying on my strength'' Kyle realized his weakness while fighting the beast. He woke up from this world, he had always relied on his gura gura to face the dangers that came before him. He did try to do some martial arts that he had seen or read, but those are only close copy imitations so when he was faced with a real master, his so-called martial arts became a joke. Luckily his body was tough and he had great stamina so he could keep up with the monkey. An hour passed and the monkey''s attack is getting faster and faster. Kyle was always on the defensive but the monkey always found a weak spot to be exploited so he hit him for a few times. Thankfully his Kenbunshoku was always activated so he avoided the vital spots, but it still took a lot of energy to took those flaming punches of the monkey. He was starting to lose his bearings and he was starting to feel the fatigue of his body. He thought the monkey was getting faster but he realized now that he was the one who became slower. He was getting pummeled from the start so his mentality was also very low. Being on the defensive and not being able to land some blows could really affect your mind. When the monkey felt that its enemy was getting weaker, its attacks became deadlier. The monkey was a master in close combat so it found some spots where the defense was low and attacked it to create some opening. Once it saw an opening, it activated one of its skills ''primal leg'' and its leg grew and glowed and kicked towards the opening. Kyle then suddenly felt danger coming towards his sides. It felt very fast so he couldn''t have the time to dodge, so he could only crutch his arms and focus defending to the part where the kick will land. A large glowing foot was heading towards Kyle''s sides. Before the kick could arrive on his body. the monkey felt hitting some kind of barrier or shield, but it broke so fast and the kick hit Kyle''s sides. This time...even though he was heavily focused on defending his sides, he could still feel the pain throughout his body. The glowing foot broke all his defense and he got blown away again. He was flying through the air again, but he was coughing blood this time. A lot of trees got destroyed because of Kyle''s body flying towards them. Thankfully this made his speed lessened every time he hit a tree. Kyle never expected... That his first time flying was because of a beast kicking him. He could only laugh in his head while flying throughout the trees. After his flying stopped... He directly stood up and didn''t lower his guards. He saw the beast a hundred meters away. Due to him flying and breaking the trees, he accidentally made a straight pathway towards the area where the tree was located. This made him able to see the monkey beast far away. At the same time... The monkey was staring at him. It didn''t expect to see Kyle alive, so it was surprised when it saw Kyle standing up. The monkey just walked towards Kyle, it wasn''t in a hurry since it was quite confident that the human was heavily injured. When Kyle saw the monkey beast slowly walking towards him. He knew... He can''t afford to take another hit from the monkey, and his body was at his limits, so he did something inconceivable. He lifts his two arms and stretches it diagonally. His hands then clutched on something on the air, and he ripped the air diagonally. When the monkey beast saw this... The monkey was curious about what the Kyle was doing. But suddenly the ground started to tremble and so it ready its guards. The ground trembled and its line of sight tilted. The earth became misaligned and it causes mayhem in the surroundings. The earth started to rise, and the others fell. The trees started to fall at the pathway blocking the monkey''s sights. The monkey then realized this was the human''s move so it hurriedly adjusts its balance and jumped up to the broken trees. The monkey then looked to where Kyle was before, and when it saw the place... The monkey became speechless. ---------------- When Kyle ripped the air, he gave all his remaining power into it. The effect of the ripping wasn''t the same as what WB did in the marineford. It only destroyed some trees and misaligned the earth in a hundred meters. (When WB did it, a whole Island and the sea around it got destroyed) but it was enough for him, for what he only needed to do was to make a distraction. He made a distraction to make a very logical and strategic move... Yes, he made a move to retreat, and so he retreated and ran away from the monkey beast. 17. New Ways To Train C17 New Ways To Train Kyle ran away for about a kilometer away from the area. The monkey beast was really fast, so if it really wanted to chase and kill Kyle... It would probably succeed. But thankfully the monkey beast didn''t bother to follow and chase him. Kyle found a safety branch in one of the numerous trees in the forest, so he climbed to it and rested. His body was really tired and full of bruises. The hour-long fight took a great toll in his body. Fortunately, his body was also improving at an alarming rate due to the constant battles inside the forest, especially against the monkey beast. He felt that he could almost break through the 9th stage, so he was quite glad even though he just lost miserably. The fight against the monkey beast was really an eye-opener for him. He saw how strong a Xiantian Realm stage is, making him want to broke through the Xiantian realm even more. He wondered if who is stronger between the two Xiantian Realm practitioners he met. Usually, a Monster beast is stronger than a Human at the same stage. But once you broke through the Xiantian Realm, the Humans could overcome their dis-advantages by their techniques and Martial Skills. But then again, monster beasts also had their innate skills, just like the one that monkey beasts used in its last attack. Knowing that he can''t get the answer just by thinking about it, Kyle just forgot about it and focused on his cultivation. Cultivating only helps him a bit at this stage, but since his body needs to rest due to his injuries... He could only hold himself back and cultivate peacefully. The night passed... Kyle''s body was almost recovered... He felt amazed by his ability to recover fast, he only thought that ''maybe this is one of the benefits of being a Body Cultivator'' so he only shrugged it and continue to do his daily routine. He stopped looking for beasts to train since there were only a few strong beasts here at the monkey''s territory. He only hunts some beasts for eating and preservations. After the whole day training... Kyle wondered why the monkey beast didn''t chase him. ''Maybe because it wasn''t so pissed of and didn''t wanna chase some lowlife human and waste its time, or maybe because he can''t leave the Tree''s area'' bunches of ideas kept on coming in Kyle''s head. Sooner later... He deduced that maybe the monkey beast was protecting something in that area, hence he can''t stay away from it. He wasn''t 100 percent sure about this, but since the area was clearly conspicuous... there must be some treasure, or better yet one of those legendary fruits or herbs that could help you improve your body.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Thinking about this... Kyle was smiling widely. Isn''t overcoming dangers to seek for treasures a man''s dream? So Kyle decided to head back to that area. And since he really wanted to return and battle the monkey beast again to use it for training his body, the treasure was only a bonus for him. But He didn''t want to underestimate the monkey beast, so he decided to head back after he is fully recovered. A day after and his body is now fully recovered. Kyle was thinking for a plan on how to battle the monkey beast. He can''t just use the same old move and rip the space and escape once he loses, can''t he?. Since he lost after battling the beast for an hour, he decided to just fight the beast in half an hour so he can escape properly. While walking towards the tree area... Kyle suddenly thought ''what if the beast had companions? what can he do if he gets ambushed?'' But then he shrugged it off and thought '' naaah, if it had companions, then why didn''t they help finish him off?'' Then he continued to walk. He then thought ''wait... What if he were just lucky and met the monkey beast while its companion was out for something'' thinking this made him dread. Kyle was starting to get paranoid and started to doubt his decisions to train against the monkey beast. He can''t sneak in and scout the monkey since, for starters, scouting wasn''t his expertise and second, the monkey beast had higher cultivation than him, so it could probably sense him from far away. But He suddenly had a realization '' no! I can''t keep on doing this, I can''t just run away because of some maybe this, or maybe that. If this continues... How could I improve myself.'' So he resolved his self and continue to walk towards the area where the tree is. But due to his careful habits, he made some precautions. A few hundred meters away from the area where the tree is. He cut some trees and found some large rocks and stacked them up together and scattered them all around the place. He wanted to make the path harder to travel and see, so when he escapes he could find a lot of places to hide and block the enemies sights when they chase him. This took him the whole day so he decided to fight the beast for another day since he wanted to avoid fighting when its dark. Another day has passed and he directly went to the area where the tree and monkey beast is. When he arrived he saw the monkey beast again. "Oh-oh-oh... You got the guts to return huh! Do you really want to die that badly?!" The monkey mocked him. "Enough with that rubbish! Come down here if you dare!" Kyle talked shit. When the monkey heard this, it became speechless. The monkey didn''t expect the human to be so shameless. ''Didn''t you got pummeled by me like a dog when you last came here?'' the monkey thought and he attacked. The battle went by and the result was the same, Kyle was always on the defensive, but he was a lot better than before since he already saw the fighting style of the monkey. After a half hour... Kyle retreated safely and the monkey didn''t chase him when he reached a few hundred meters away from the tree. This made him think that his guess that the monkey was protecting something from the tree a lot clearer. Luckily, his conjectures about the monkey having companions weren''t right, so this made his retreat easier and he continued his daily training routine. After another day he went back again and fought the monkey beast and retreated. And this kind of training continued daily. Until two months passed by... 18. Breakthrough C18 Breakthrough Kyle has been battling the monkey beast for two months. At the first few weeks, he was always on the defensive and could only just defend and avoid the monkey beast''s attacks. Bit by bit, Kyle has started to familiarize with the monkey''s attack and speed. He was starting to learn and adapt with the monkey''s attacks, so defending and avoiding it was starting to get easier for him. After a month of battling the monkey beast... Kyle''s body was improving at an alarming rate, even his cultivation speed sky-rocketed and broke through the 6th stage. He felt he was really close in breaking through the 9th stage with his body. A week later after that... Kyle''s defending and dodging against the monkey beast became more fluent and easier until he finally went to the offensive. Kyle finally landed a successful blow against the monkey, but this was only a normal blow, so it wasn''t really an effective one, and the beast only shrugged it off. Kyle and the beast continued battling for the following weeks, he landed more successful blows, he even succeeded to hit the beast with his gura gura(he needs to charge for a little bit of time to use this), but even when his fist coated with haki and gura gura hit the body of the monkey beast, it only blew the beast away for a few meters. His punch didn''t leave any serious damage to the monkey beast, but Kyle was glad about this. It must be noted that he was still an 8th stage body cultivator, yet he could fight and exchange some blows against a Xiantian Realm Beast. ..... On the first week of battling the beast... The monkey was irritated, the human kept on coming back again and again, but he was hopeless since he can''t go all out and can''t chase the human when he retreated. After a month... The monkey beast started to get amused by the human''s dedication. Xiantian Realm Beasts are quite smart, so it already knew that the human was using him to train. He was quite pissed that he was being used, but being pummeled and beaten every day was a very hard thing to accept especially for monster beasts like them... who was quite prideful, so when it saw the human coming back to get beaten... It got the monkey amused. When Kyle started to land some successful blows and threw him away, the monkey started to felt threatened of the improvement of Kyle. It even wanted to go all out and kill Kyle to avoid any future problems. But he decided to go against this decision since going all out could lose some of its vitality, and this could cause a lot more damage to it in the future. The monkey needs his whole strength in this upcoming year, so losing some of its vitality just to kill Kyle was out of the option. He has been here for a couple of years and it didn''t wanna lose its chance to reap his awards just because of some human. So the two keep on battling for a few more weeks... Kyle started to get more confident and he landed a lot more blows, this continued until two months of battling the beast. After two months of fighting the monkey... Kyle was sitting in his resting area and was peacefully cultivating, he felt that he was gonna break through so he was quite happy. An hour later... He successfully broke through the 9th stage. He felt his body''s strength improved by a large margin and his speed fastened by a lot. He continued to train to adapt to his new strength. Two months of battling with the monkey gave him a really big improvement, he successfully broke-through, both of his Haki also improved due to constantly using it in these past few months.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. His Kenbunshoku wasn''t on the 3rd stage(seeing the future) but he was getting closer to it, he even felt that he could dodge the monkey beast successfully while closing his eyes, but he didn''t do that since he doesn''t wanna underestimate the enemy. His Busoshoku was the one that improved most since he was constantly using it while getting pummeled by the monkey. He felt that his Busoshoku has stepped to the 3rd stage so he took a small tree twig and applied haki on it. The twig hardened and became black... Seeing this made him glad since this meant that he really did step on the 3rd stage of his Busoshoku. Unfortunately, he wasn''t using a weapon right now so he couldn''t use his Busoshoku to its full potential. He decided that when he comes back, he would try to learn different weapons since swords weren''t meant for him. He didn''t go to the monkey beast on this day since he wanted to practice and familiarize his newfound strength. After a day of practicing and familiarizing, he decided to go to the beast to fight it. He was now confident on battling the beast, but still...he didn''t let his guard down since the monkey beast was still a Xiantian Realm Beast and it may have some hidden trump cards. .... When he arrived at the place... the monkey beast mocked him "Ohhh... So you''re still here, and here I thought you ran to your momma to cry. Wahahaha" the beast was already used to Kyle''s serious appearance so every time he came, the monkey would always make fun of him. "Oh really? Then let''s see, who''s gonna cry later" Kyle replied. The two then started the fight... The monkey beast had always initiated the fight so he jumped and dived towards him. Kyle could see the monkey clearly now, and with his Haki... He met the diving monkey head on and punched it. When the two forces collided, the space cracked and the monkey was thrown away a few meters, Kyle also was thrown back but only a few inches away. Clearly... Kyle won the battle of strength. When the monkey felt the force behind Kyle''s punch, it was flabbergasted. The human who was beaten and played by him for these past two months has grown this much. It really felt dreaded and regretted not killing him in their first encounter. But there wasn''t a pill for regrets, so the two continued to battle. The impact of the battle resulted in a lot destruction, so the monkey tried to drew their battle away from the tree. Sounds of *BOOM! BOOOM!! BOOM!!* could be heard in the forest, and the trees and earth were being destroyed. Everywhere they go caused mayhem on the forest. The two continued to battle for hours. The monkey used feints and used its innate skills, but alas... it was repelled by a black fist and a crack. Two months of battling made Kyle wary of the monkey''s abilities and skills, so all the tricks the monkey had was completely countered. The monkey was starting to feel the pain in its body... It thought ''should I go all out and use it? But what if I lost a lot of vitality and failed to recover in this upcoming year? Wouldn''t I waste 5 years of painstakingly waiting here? the monkey''s thoughts were in disarray so it was distracted. This created an opening for Kyle. He didn''t waste this opportunity and punched the beast with all he''s got. When his first hit, the monkey beast flew far away. Seeing this... He didn''t stop, he ran towards the flying monkey and charged his fist with gura gura and contained it. He wanted to punch the beast with his Atomic Fist. When the monkey beast saw this, it failed to dodge due to the pain of the last punch, so the monkey directly covered its body with its enlarged, glowing arms. Kyle''s Atomic fist hit the monkey''s large, glowing arms. He meant to kill, or at least injure the monkey''s insides by his Atomic Fist, but due to the monkey''s fast reflex or battle instinct. It avoided fatal damage, but it still broke the bones on its hand. The monkey then got thrown away and it coughed up a lot of blood, due to some of the force passing through its arms. The monkey beast really felt danger, so it didn''t hesitate and wanted to go all out and transform. The monkey started to shout and pumped its chest with his broken arms. The monkey was glowing and started to grow bigger, its fur started to burn with flame and the aura it gave had started to become deadlier. Seeing this... Kyle thought ''so it is powering up huh as if I''ll let you'' so he dashed towards the growing and glowing monkey and send another punch. When the monkey''s transformation got interrupted, it got thrown away and coughed up a lot more blood. It then stared at Kyle with disbelief, and for once it felt scared. 19. Revitalizing Pears C19 Revitalizing Pears The monkey beast was staring at Kyle with disbelief. It didn''t expect Kyle to be so shameless and attack it while the it was in the middle of transforming. Well, it really can''t blame Kyle since there weren''t rules in a real-life battle. Due to this mistake... the monkey was now sitting on the ground covered with his own blood. It lost a lot of vitality, due to the interruption while transforming. Its eyes were full of regrets and anger. Kyle slowly walked to the fallen monkey beast. He didn''t feel any shame or guilt on what he did since he only did what he needed to do to win. It is not like he could let the enemy power-up and let it defeat him, can''t he? While slowly walking to the beast, he saw the bloody monkey on the ground. He didn''t expect that in just two months... two months, and the monkey beast that he felt so strong, that his eyes couldn''t see its speed... Fell before him. When he was close to the beast... It said something "Wait, Wait... Don''t force me, let''s make a deal..." The beast tried to reason with him. "Deal? Why should I bother, if I could kill you right now." Kyle then replied while readying his fist. "I said don''t force me... I could still force myself to transform, but it would take a lot of my vitality." The monster then replied. Kyle then stopped his actions. He was looking at the monkey beast while carefully examining it. He wasn''t sure if the monkey was lying or not, so he tried to go with the flow and ask it about the deal first. Truthfully... Kyle was feeling unwell on killing the monkey beast since it accidentally helped him in a lot of ways. He knew this is a world where the strong eat the weak, but since he fought the beast for over two months daily, he felt a little bond with it. So when the monkey proposed a deal with him, he accepted it despite knowing it was a bad idea. He was curious about this deal the monkey was talking about so he asked it. "What deal are you talking about?" "I bet you''re wondering why I am unwilling to leave this place." The monkey told Kyle in a mysterious manner. "Hmmm," he nodded. "I am staying here because I am protecting the tree, and waiting for the fruits on the tree to get ripe." When he heard this, he became ecstatic. ''So there really is a fruit huh.'' "Fruit? what kind of fruits do this tree bears?" Kyle asked then he jumped to the tree branches to look for the said fruits. When he was above the tree... He saw 6 pear-looking fruits. It has a pink color and it was brimming with vitality. Seeing this made Kyle glad. "This tree is called a Revitalizing Tree, it is quite famous even in our Beast Empire. It has a miracle-like effect that it could gather tons of Pure energy in the air. Staying near it could increase your vitality and energy, hence the healthy vegetation surrounding this place, but what makes this tree famous is that every 60 years it could produce 6 revitalizing pears, but it would need 6 years to ripen." "These revitalizing pears could help low Xiantian''s bodies evolved, so it was really popular for us monster beasts since we beasts prioritize our bodies. I also heard some rumors that this was one of the main ingredients to create a revitalizing pellet, but I don''t know if its true since there were no alchemists in the Beast Empire. When I accidentally discovered this tree 5 years ago, it was just starting to bear its fruits, so I stayed here to protect it from being taken by those lower beasts for 5 years." The monkey told him.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. "So what is this deal that you''re talking about?" Kyle then asked curiously. "I''ll give you two of these pears, but you must help me protect it a year later." Seeing that the human was interested, the monkey beast tried to goad Kyle with greed. "Protect? Protect from who?" Kyle asked again. "When I was guarding this place a year ago. another Xiantian beast accidentally stumbled upon this area and saw the fruits. We fought for days and I defeated it. unfortunately... it successfully escaped and saw the fruit, it knew that the fruits needed another two years to ripen, so I bet it would come back with reinforcements." The monkey told Kyle honestly. Truthfully... It was very worried about its encounter a year ago. The monkey knew for sure that the rascal he met a year ago will return, so it made some preparations and ask a friend from his tribe to come to help it a year later. When Kyle heard the monkey beast, he didn''t give a response immediately. He wasn''t sure if the monkey was lying or not, but he was also wary of the monkey''s ''forceful transformation''. But since it would take another year for the fruit to ripen, he was confident that he could gain the strength to battle this so-called ''transformation'' in this upcoming year. But what also made him wary is those ''reinforcements'' that will come. So he was having a hard time making a decision. The pros of this deal are that he would have a revitalizing pear, he was thinking that since this fruit could help low xiantian bodies evolved, he could use it to breakthrough Xiantian Realm as a body cultivator. But the cons of this deal is that... The monkey might be lying and was just buying for time, or the monkey could be telling the truth, but they would have to face these so-called reinforcements. Minutes later... Since the pros outweigh the cons, he decided to accept the deal, but before accepting it, he made some precautions. "Ok I''ll accept, but since we would be fighting together in another year, I want you to teach me some close combat martial arts, so we could work efficiently. Oh... and also tell me about your so-called ''transformations'' so I could be ready and prepared when facing the enemies a year later." Kyle demanded the monkey. When the monkey heard his demands, it could only grit its teeth and accepted. It really didn''t want to go all out today, since it wanted the fruits and didn''t wanna waste its five years protecting this damn tree. What Kyle asked about martial arts and transformation was only a piece of common knowledge to them in the empire, so it really didn''t matter to him if Kyle wants to learn it. It only infuriated the monkey that not only did Kyle had beaten it... Kyle also wanted the monkey to personally teach him. The monkey felt liked Kyle was mocking him by saying ''hey you lost to me, even though I don''t know some martial arts. So the monkey felt offended. But since it needed the human''s help, so the monkey could only nod and accept Kyle''s demand. So the two broke off and they searched an empty space and recovered themselves. ..... It''s been a few days since the fight. After recovering... Kyle was continuing to do his daily routine training. The monkey still needed to recover its lost vitality and injuries so it still can''t train Kyle. In these past few days... Since the monkey cant train Kyle, he only asked some questions about the transformations of the beasts. The monkey told him that, when a monster beast broke through the Xiantian Realm, their body will become smaller and became a more humanoid-like type. Their strength won''t lessen just because they became smaller. in-fact, since they became smaller, the monster beast''s strength became more contained and concentrated, so their power will multiply. When they become Xiantian Realm beasts, they also gained an innate skill... the so-called ''transformation''. The monkey beast called it transformation when talking to Kyle to make him understand easier, but the real name of this innate skills is called ''resurrection''. When they use this innate skill called ''resurrection'' they revert back to their old humongous bodies, but these bodies are now evolved with a lot more inmate skills depending on its lineage. When they revert to their large bodies, their concentrated strength won''t be diffused... In fact, their strengths will multiply again. Unfortunately... Using ''resurrections'' drains their vitality so it was seldom used. When Kyle heard this... He was shaken. He didn''t expect the beasts to have this kind of cheat skill. He can''t deduce how strong the beast is when they are in their ''resurrection'' mode since he still hasn''t seen or encountered one. But judging from the proud voice of the monkey beast when talking about this, he could felt that his current strength couldn''t beat a Xiantian beast in its resurrection mode. Luckily... He got a year to train, so he didn''t need to worry about this for now. When Kyle asked the monkey beast about his ''forceful transformation'', or ''forceful resurrection''. The monkey just ignored him. Seeing this... He could only stop acquiring about it since there are some secrets that cant be told, and since the monkey already told him a lot, so he forgot about it and he continued to train. 20. Resurrection C20 Resurrection A Year Later... In a majestic forest where endless stacks of primitive trees that span through a million kilometers. There was a circular sacred area where a huge ancient tree stands. This ancient tree stands tall and mighty while going against the river of time. It was fuming with a vitality that courses throughout its veins, affecting the surroundings making the area even grander. A few meters away from this ancient tree, a youth with a muscular body, towering over 6ft. tall, with his azure hair tied into a ponytail, was sitting on the ground with his eyes shut. This youth was Kyle. Kyle was trying to cultivate peacefully. During this year... Kyle made a lot of improvements. Staying near the Revitalizing tree made his cultivation soar up. His Qi Cultivation already broke through the 7th stage 3 months ago, and he had already reached the peak of the 9th stage a month ago. There were only 5 days left before the fruits ripen so he was getting prepared for the arrivals of the Xiantian Realm Beast. He was hoping to break through so he was diligently cultivating. During the year of training with the monkey beast, Kyle has successfully learned a lot of martial arts. The monkey''s martial arts was compromised of a lot of martial arts on earth, With a few, including moves that he was a stranger off. Kyle''s close combat ability now was very deadly since he wasn''t just throwing some strong punches. He learned to control his power to its full potential. The training with the monkey made them bonded with each other. They also talked a lot in these following months. The monkey beast told him that its name was Guo Jin, it also told them that it was part of a fighting monkey tribe that was living in the outskirts of the empire. The reason why Guo Jin stumbles upon this area was that it wanted to venture out of their town to become strong so it can help its tribe to improve their standing in the beast community. Kyle''s Haki was also improving but he still can''t step to the 3rd stage of Kenbunshoku. But Kyle wasn''t discouraged about this, since seeing the future was really a strange and miraculous move, so obviously achieving it would need a lot of training. "Hey Guo Jin, there are only ten days left before the fruit will ripen, why hasn''t your friend still arrived?" Kyle looked up the tree and told the monkey who was resting in its branch. "I don''t know too, he told me he''ll arrive a month before the fruit ripens." Guo Jin replied while also wondering why is his friend late. 3 days later... Another monkey beast arrived, it also was a chimpanzee and it looks the same as Guo Jin, but this newcomer was a bit fatter than Guo Jin. "Guo Shou, this is Kyle, Kyle, this is Guo Shou" Guo Jin introduced them with each other. Kyle just nodded and went back to cultivating. Guo Shou was confused when it heard this, so the two monkeys went away to talk about the details that were happening. Then Guo Jin explained the situation to its friend. Sooner later... The 3 became acquainted with each other and they started planning for the upcoming enemies. .... Another day later... While Kyle was diligently cultivating at the tree''s branch, Unfortunately, the beasts suddenly arrived. Standing before the entrance of this area... A large beast with the looks of an Ox and a Bull could be seen. The Xiantian beasts stared at Guo Jin and Guo Shou. When they saw Kyle at the branch of the tree, they first wondered why is there a human doing up there, but when they felt Kyle''s Houtian Cultivation, they ignored him. "Hey, monkey are my fruits ripened yet?" The Ox said with a mocking tone. When the two newcomers saw Guo Shou, they weren''t surprised or worried about it. So Kyle thought they might have something up there sleeves since they were so confident with themselves. "Scram!! Or do you want me to beat you up again? " Guo Jin then retorted with a smug. "Enough with this nonsense! why don''t we just battle this out?" The Ox shouted, clearly still pissed at Guo Jin for reminding him for his defeat. "Heh" Guo Jin just harrumphed and he charged towards the Ox and punched it. Seeing his friend attacking, Guo Shou then followed through and attacked the other beast. They battled with each other while slowly moving away from the tree. Both groups didn''t want to damage the fruits, so clearly they wanted to battle away from the tree. Kyle could only hear loud noises of destruction coming from far away, another set of trees are getting destroyed making the area around the tree larger again. Kyle didn''t go directly to help them since they already planned this a day ago.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. He told them that since he was a human with only houtian energy, the enemies will naturally underestimate him, so he would find an opportunity while they battle and launch a sneak attack. When the two monkey beasts heard this, they both directly went against this idea, saying it was disgraceful. But Kyle ignored them and just told them that he was the one doing the sneak attack, so why would they felt shame about it. Since they can''t convince him, they could only nod and went with the plan. A series of blows then had occurred and Kyle started sneaking away from the tree, he wasn''t worried about the fruits getting stolen since it still needed a few more days before it ripens, so stealing it right now will only destroy it. Kyle wasn''t good at things like sneaking or scouting, but since the beasts were busy focusing on their battles. He successfully sneaked at the area where the four beasts are battling. They continued to trade each other blows, Kyle saw that the two monkeys were having the advantage, especially with their perfect combination. Kyle new that the enemies will soon start to weaken and he will have a perfect opportunity to strike, so he just waited patiently. After an hour of an arduous battle, the Ox and Bull were starting to show their weakness. So he knew his opportunity will soon come so he prepared himself. Jin charged at the Ox with its flaming arms, while Shou did the same. When the Ox saw Jin charging at him he did another block. He successfully defended Jin''s strike, but suddenly the Ox felt a presence behind him. The Ox then suddenly turned its head around and saw the human with his clenched black glowing fist heading towards him. This human was obviously Kyle... when he saw an opening he didn''t hesitate and charge towards the Ox while using his Atomic Fist. But before his fist could reach the Ox''s head, he then felt a strike aiming at the back of his head. He felt that if he continued with his attack, the strike aiming at his head will successfully hit him, so he stopped his attack and swayed his head to the left. A Millisecond later, his eye caught a glimpse of a claw passing just an inch away from his right eye. he then thrust his right palm and pushed the beast on his right side and he disengaged and went back to Guo Jin and Shou''s sides. Kyle was very pissed! This was a perfect chance to finish off and reduce the strength their enemy, he already planned a lot of scenarios to engaged the beasts but he didn''t expect the beasts to be so cunning and clever that they actually counter-snipped him (like those in the movies where a sniper snipes another sniper, but in this case sneak attack) He then thought ''fck!!! How could I be this stupid, of course, they have someone doing a sneak attack too.'' Kyle hated his self for making a stupid mistake. To be honest... Kyle only made these mistakes, because the two Xiantian Beasts he met was both self-righteous and was a prideful kind of beasts who hated sneak attacks, so he got unconsciously blinded for a bit, and it didn''t occur to him for his enemies to do a sneak attack. He already knew that not all of the beasts are the same kind of the Guo monkeys, but due to arrogance and the eagerness to battle a new Xiantian Beast, so he made a huge miscalculation. Being counter-snipped means the enemy had been observing him since a while ago, he hated this feeling and felt that he was played by his enemies. He then looks forward and saw two more Xiantian beasts together with the Ox and Bull. The one that tried to kill him had a tiger-like body. Its body had very attractive looking stripes on it. Its claws were now retracted, so it now looked more majestic. And the other Xiantian beast was also a tiger type beast but it''s presence and looks were a lot inferior compared to the former. Truthfully.. the beasts were only planning to ambush the two monkeys, but when it saw Kyle sneaking around the area, they wondered what a Houtian human cultivator is doing here. So they observed him. When Kyle attacked the Ox from behind, the Tigers were surprised at the human''s speed, his speed was already comparable to some Xiantian Beast, so the Majestic Tiger felt that Kyle wasn''t simple and made him a threat to eliminate. While Kyle was attacking, he made an opening at his self, so the Majestic Tiger didn''t hesitate and stricken his claws towards Kyles'' head. ... Kyle then looked at his comrades, they didn''t talk with their mouths, but with eye to eye coordination, they already knew what each other meant. They knew they were in a tight pinch. But still, they weren''t completely hopeless so they didn''t lose their bearings. "Since the cat is out of the bag, there''s no use in ambushing" the Majestic Tiger then started to walk up and talk like he''s the new leader in the group. They were a few tens of meters away from each other, but since their hearing was quite good, they could still hear each other. "Monkey , I want to give you a proposal that could benefit both of us." The tiger continued to talk. "What proposal?" Guo Jin replied. "There''s no use on continuing this fight, I will compromise and let''s all receive one revitalizing pear," the Tiger told Jin. Truthfully, they planned to the ambush because wanted to directly eliminate the monkeys in a swift manner. True... there are four of them against two beasts and a human, but even if it''s a 2v4, once a Xiantian Beasts uses its Ressurection it could cause a lot of problems, and they weren''t willing to risk that. So when their ambush failed and got revealed, the Majestic Tiger wanted to compromise to only take one pear each. At least in this way, they could still have a Revitalizing pear, while not losing their vitality. "Heh! But there''s a problem, there are 7 of us here and there are only 6 pears.'' Jin retorts. " of course, we will kill the human, then problem solved." The tiger said nonchalantly as if Kyle wasn''t even on his sights. When Kyle heard the tiger talking about comprising a while ago, he already knew he fcked up big time. He knew that he was the only human here, so the chance of him being outcasted was high, so he made some escape plans in his mind. He just felt a little sad that he couldn''t have the fruit since as long as this beasts didn''t transform in their resurrection mode, he was confident to escape here alive. But what he heard next surprised him a bit. "No! I already gave my word to give him a share, " Jin denied the tiger. "Then break it, is your word more important than your life? " the tiger said with a threatening voice. When Jin heard this, he got very pissed, the tiger had hit its reverse scale. ''YOU DARE!? You dare ask me to break my word? Did you really think I''ll sully our ancestor''s name for this meager life of mine??!!! Haaaah!!!! " Jin yelled in anger. Jin knew they were in quite a pinch. 3v4 was really a big matter so it wanted to go all out from the start. Kyle already thought him a lesson a year ago to not underestimate your enemy while transforming. So since the enemy group was still far away, and since he was kinda pissed, he didn''t hesitate and said "Resurrection!" when the Xiantian Beasts heard this, their eye went wide and no one hesitated and said "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" "Resurrection!" When Kyle heard them all, he could only think of one thing '' Shit just hit the Fan!'' 21. Kill C21 Kill Kyle saw the Xiantian beasts transformed. Each of them is 30-40m tall, when he saw the monster beasts, he felt he was looking at a bijuu(Naruto). when he looked at Guo Jin, he was quite perplexed. the stripes in its body were now burning with flames. It''s full body was emitting an intense heat that made its surrounding started to melt. Guo Shou was also the same as Jin since they had the same bloodline. when he looks at the enemies, they also changed a lot, the bull was now covered with flames, the ox had some magnificent rocks covering itself like armor, the two tigers became more majestic and dignified. the stripes on its body looked so menacing and their bodies gave off an intense wind pressure that blew the broken twigs and stones around them. When Kyle saw this scene he thought ''It seems like once you broke through Xiantian Realm, you''ll gain a nature element, so that''s why the senior of the Ximen gave off an intense wind pressure '' thinking about this made him excited on what his nature element is. The beasts didn''t start to battle, they were wary of each other so the two groups first stared at each other, even Guo Jin who was quite pissed before became calm when he saw his enemies. Kyle wasn''t afraid of the gigantic bijuu-like beasts, he might be only a peak 9th stage Houtian but he was confident with his body, especially if you add his haki and gura gura powers with it. so even though he looked like an ant compared to the other beast, he wasn''t fazed by them. "Jin, Shou, I''m gonna split them up, you both take care of the ox and bull, I''ll take the Tigers," Kyle told the two overgrown monkeys. When the monkey''s heard Kyle, Shou was surprised, but Jin just shrugged it off and growled "hnn" and nodded. Jin knew that Kyle has some abilities and was stronger than him so he wasn''t much worried, but Shou just came three days ago so he doubted Kyle''s words, but since they have no other choice he just kept quiet. Kyle walked a few meters ahead of the monkeys and did something that made the enemy Xiantian beasts speechless. He wanted to cause destruction and mayhem, at the same time... he wanted to separate the beasts from each other. Fighting as a group will only lead them to a disadvantage, so he ripped the air in front of him. Kyle really likes this moved since he felt that it was really cool and very useful in fighting or escaping against a crowd. So he has been practicing it during the year. He still can''t control it properly but he improved the range of this attack up to 200 meters, he could also control it a little bit. This moved can''t cause any injuries or deal any damage against his current enemy, but what he wanted was just to separate them so it was a perfect time to use this move. He wanted to make the beasts out balanced for a little bit and threw them away from each other. The Majestic Tiger and his gang wondered what the human was doing, but suddenly their lines of perspective tilted. They curiously looked around and observe the surroundings. They saw the land and earth rose while the others fall, they hurriedly adjusted their bodies, but they were already too late and they were thrown separately. When the beasts looked around, they saw that they were alone and the earth surrounding them were disorganized and misaligned They were only separated for a few hundred meters so Kyle hurriedly told the two monkeys "Go now, push the ox and bull away from this place, I''ll take care of this place." When the two monkeys heard Kyle, they didn''t hesitate and rushed to where the ox and bull were thrown away. ................ The majestic tiger looked at his surroundings, he tried to look for his group but since the earth was not flat, he could only see a bunch of layers of the earth. The Tiger''s body was very large since he activated his resurrection, he stomped and continued to smash the rocks in his path. He then heard a frantic loud yell. " Young noble where are you?!" When the majestic tiger heard this, he then went to the source of the voice. The tiger might have a humongous body, but due to its wind element nature, he arrived swiftly. "Young noble, are you all right?" The newcomer tiger asked worryingly. He was only a servant of this young noble. if anything happened to his master, he knew the family won''t let him be easily. So he was quite worried when they got separated. "I''m fine. This looks like the human''s doing, this move was only used to separate us from each other since they know they will be at the disadvantage in a group battle." The tiger replied. "Quite smart for a beast huh." They then heard a voice above them, they looked up and saw the human standing on a cliff-like rock staring at them. "Nice strategy, you guys separated us so you can finish the weaker ones first while delaying us. But you got one problem, whose gonna delay us then?" The tiger mocked to Kyle. "No one" Kyle replied in a mysterious way. "Then what are you doing here then?" The tiger asked, he was starting to get curious about this human who was standing before them. "I''m not here to delay you... I''m here to kill you," Kyle told them and he directly jumped to them. Kyle was very fast and was rapidly closing the distance, but the Tigers were faster. The Young noble didn''t move, but the tiger (servant tiger) behind him did. it charged to Kyle intending to meet his fist. But before they close their distance... Kyle suddenly punched the space in front of him, and a large crack appeared, following this crack was a shockwave heading to the servant tiger.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The tiger might be fast, but since they were almost close to each other, and was shook by the cracks that suddenly appeared, it reacted a little bit late and was hit by the shockwave. The impact of the shockwave blew the gigantic tiger away, it caused a lot of destruction while rolling on the earth. When the majestic tiger saw the events happening, it was flabbergasted. The strength of the human was really strong even with his Houtian cultivation. It wondered if the human had secret treasures or secrets on him. So its eyes filled with greed. The majestic tiger was wary of Kyle''s strength, but it wasn''t scared, so it pounced directly to Kyle. Seeing the upcoming tiger... Kyle didn''t back away and faced it head-on. Kyle punched the space again and another shockwave appeared. Seeing the shockwave heading to it, the majestic tiger was prepared for this, so it only swiped its paw and a strong gale met the shockwave and repelled it. The majestic tiger continued to rush towards Kyle. The majestic tiger''s steps were very light and elegant even with its humongous body. When it arrived ahead of Kyle, it summoned its claws and swiped it towards Kyle. Kyle didn''t bother to dodge it and he clenched his hand and swung it above his head. When the two''s attack met, another large crack appeared between them. This time there was no shockwave, but the majestic tiger got blown away and was pitifully rolling on the ground. "Young noble!!" When the other tiger saw this it frantically yelled. It then went towards its master. It might have taken longer to explain it, but all the events that happened since the servant tiger got blown away, up to the majestic tiger also got blown away only took a few seconds. When the majestic tiger recovered from rolling on the ground, it was very angry. It didn''t receive any serious damage but it felt its pride got trample upon. It wanted to kill Kyle so bad, with treasures or not. but since it just lost a frontal confrontation against Kyle, it didn''t immediately rush towards him. "Xiao Xing, let''s attack him together, clearly this human isn''t simple and not to be underestimated. Let''s pincer him." The majestic ordered the servant tiger. Xing only nodded and follow its master. He then ran and circled Kyle. The Tigers knew they can''t fight head-on so they decided to attack him with coordination. The three then continued to stare with each other while the two were running in circles around Kyle trying to find an opening. Thankfully the Tiger''s running felt light as if they are just gliding or stepping on air, or else with their humongous body it would create a lot of destruction. A few breaths later, they started their attack. The two beasts pounced simultaneously while swiping their claw that was now infused with some green energy that gave off a *screeching* sound towards Kyle''s both sides. But Kyle just stood there. The Tigers speed was really fast, and you could only see after-images of their body while running even with those gigantic bodies. Since the Tigers speed was too fast for him, he just waited for them to engage. Kyle knew he could sense their attack with his Kenbunshoku when they neared him, but he will only have a little time to attack or defend, so he prepared his self before they arrived, he crossed both of his arms so he would have momentum later and clenched his hands while slowly charging his power within. Kyle then felt danger in both of his sides, he then swung both of his arms sideways. His back-fists then met the two deadly claws in both of his sides. Two cracks then appeared between his fists and the claws. this time... Kyle gave a lot of his strength in this strike, so after the cracks appeared the claws of the Tigers shattered and their body was blown away again. Seeing the two Xiantian beasts hopeless before his strength he thought ''I didn''t expect these tigers to be this weak. even when using resurrection, their strength couldn''t match my Gura Gura no mi," To be honest... The Tigers weren''t that weak. Their specialty was their speed and their long-range attacks. But since their long-range attacks could be repelled by Kyle with just a single punch, they became useless. So they could only use speed... but due to Kyle''s Kenbunshoku, their speed had been useless in attacking too. The combination of his Haki and Devil fruit made Kyle a really bad match for the Tigers. But Kyle still couldn''t hope to kill them since he can only react fast with his Kenbunshoku. With the speed of the Tigers, they could always run away from him. So Kyle was thinking on how to successfully kill them. While remembering his encounter with the Tigers, Kyle suddenly smiled. He had a plan in mind, but he wasn''t a hundred percent sure if it would work. But still... His plan doesn''t have any serious repercussion if it failed so he acted on it. After the two Tigers were blown away, Kyle then charged towards the Majestic Tiger, while charging towards it.. Kyle was slowly building up his power on his fist and contained it. He was getting closer and closer to the majestic tiger. "NO!!! YOUNG NOBLE!" Xiao Xing yelled when he saw what Kyle was planning to do. Its eyes flared, it was filled by fury and regret. Xiao Xing then suddenly glowed, its body was now releasing an outrageous amount of energy and vitality. It''s body right now feels like it was surrounded by a copious amount of wind blades. This forcefully stopped it from being blown away. Xiao Xing''s body flashed and he charged towards Kyle. Since because of the Tiger''s Speed that he couldn''t land an attack unless the beasts tried to engage him. He needed to create an opportunity where the tiger would be forced to attack him with his strongest attack ready and the beast must not be able to dodge his attack. This was nearly impossible since there''s no way a beast would willingly attack you when you have your strongest attack ready. So when Kyle heard the shout... he smiled, during his encounter with the Tigers, Kyle saw Xiao Xing''s loyalty and dedication towards the Majestic Tiger, so he tried to bait it by trying to finish off the Majestic Tiger. Luckily his bet was right. Kyle then suddenly turned around and jumped towards the beast. Seeing Kyle trying to finish off the Majestic Tiger made Xiao Xing forcefully engage to Kyle since he needed him to stop Kyle from killing its master, he has also finished preparing his Atomic Fist while heading to the Majestic beast, and since Xiao Xing was directly heading to Kyle with its clouded judgment and its newfound speed... adding up with Kyle suddenly turning and jumped to it made it impossible for Xiao Xing to disengage or avoid his upcoming fist. These series of events made Kyle''s plan successful, so the two then met head-on. Kyle''s Atomic Fist hit the large body of the newly enhanced Xiao Xing. even with it burning its vitality, Xiao Xing still couldn''t bear a frontal confrontation against Kyle. The body of Xiao Xing then got blown away again. but this time he was coughing up a lot of its blood and life vitality. Its body started to shrink and it fell on the ground. But Kyle didn''t stop there, he charges to Xiao Xing''s now weakened body on the ground and grasped its head. A white sphere then emerges from his hand and covered the head of Xiao Xing. He then slammed the head to the ground and the head of Xiao Xing exploded. Xiao Xing''s headless body then fell on the earth. A mighty Xiantian Beast died, just like that. It might have taken longer to explain all these events, but all of this happened while the Majestic Tiger was being blown away. When the Majestic Tiger saw this it roared "NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!" 22. Xiantian Realm C22 Xiantian Realm When the Majestic Tiger saw its servant''s headless corpse on the ground it became outraged. the tiger then rushed towards Kyle like a hungry beast who hasn''t eaten for months. Xiao Xing might be its servant but they grew up together since they were still a kid so he treated Xiao Xing like his brother despite being his servant. so seeing Xiao Xing''s headless body on the ground really affected him a lot. When the tiger closed the distance between them, he attacked Kyle savagely. he went all out and used all his innate skills. but alas... Kyle only kept on punching the air and all his attacks were repelled, some shocks even got to him a couple of times. this continued for another half an hour. When Kyle saw the tiger attacking him crazily, he repelled them all successfully. He was quite glad that the tiger was currently going crazy because he really wants to kill this Majestic Tiger... since leaving it alive would only cost him some future problems. he wanted to take the tiger out while it''s going crazy since, if the tiger wanted to escape, there was no way for him to stop it. During this half an hour of the battle against the tiger, Kyle tried a couple of times to kill the tiger, but it successfully evaded a fatal injury and only got hit by a couple of shocks. even when the tiger was going crazy on attacking him. its natural instincts still kicked in before it would receive a fatal injury. The tiger''s body was getting weaker and weaker, and its resurrection mode had almost run out time. its body was now soaked with its own blood. full of bruises due to Kyle''s punches. The Majestic Tiger''s body started to shrink until it returned to its original one. After a half an hour of battling against Kyle, its mind was now clear headed again and it stopped on crazily attacking Kyle. Its body was now so weak since it lost a lot of vitality during the fight, so it decided to retreat. Kyle really wanted to finish this beast off, but its speed was really fast for him. so he could only endure and let his future self solve its future problems. After the tiger retreated, he directly went to the area where the others were fighting. He only followed the large noises of battle and he arrived. he first went to Guo Jin''s side to help him. He saw the two overgrown Xiantian Realm Beasts fighting like Titans, causing mayhem and destruction all around them. He supported Guo Jin and they fought the Ox together. when fighting the Ox, Kyle felt that the Ox was a lot stronger compared to the Tigers. but since there were two of them, they quickly turned the tide around and successfully killed the Ox. The Ox tried to escape but ultimately failed since he was caught in a pincer between the two. The both of them then went to Guo Shou''s side, but when they arrived the already saw the bulls lifeless corpse on the ground. Kyle didn''t expect Guo Shou to be stronger than Guo Jin, but since they only met 3 days ago, so it was only expected for him to not know anything about Guo Shou. after that, they went back to the tree. The two monkeys were wondering how did Kyle defeat the two tigers alone, but he only shrugged them off. when the two monkeys saw this, they stopped acquiring him. it should be noted that when Kyle ask Guo Jin about his Forcefull Resurrection, he only shrugged and ignore Kyle so when Kyle did the same to him, he wasn''t offended. Kyle also told them that the Majestic Tiger successfully escaped so it might bring another backup. But the monkeys only told him that, there was no need to worry about it since the beast empire was a hundred thousand kilometers away from here so it would need a couple of months to travel back and forth. so the trio went back to the tree and waited for the Revitalizing pears to ripen. A few days later... The pears finally ripen... they each took two of the pears. The trio didn''t immediately return to their homes, but they found a place to cultivate and try to break through. when they eat the fruit(1only) the two monkey''s lost vitality immediately recovered in a day, really worthy of being called a Revitalizing Fruit. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.When Kyle ate the fruit, he felt his body improving rapidly, but not only his body all of his inner organs and body parts improved, he even felt that Dantian improved. Kyle was glad that he encountered such a miraculous fruit in the middle of the forest. he was kinda happy that the gods finally blessed him with some protagonist''s aura. After a few days... Jin was the first one to break through, he was very happy for himself, especially since he was the one who stayed here for 5 years to protect this damn tree. After another few more days... Shou also succeeded and broke through. the two decided that they would wait for Kyle a bit, and they were also curious about how does a Human breakthrough in the Xiantian Realm. 10 Days after eating the Pear... Kyle was finally starting to break-through. Kyle wasn''t using his Dantian to break through the Xiantian Realm, but his Body. His body was now in pain, he could feel like his body was being pierced with hot needles and when it pierces through the needles started to melt. He didn''t expect that breaking through the Xiantian Realm using the body will be this painful. he felt like his body was evolving at an alarming rate, yet at the same time, he felt that his body was gonna burst. "aaargghh Aaaaahhhh!!" Kyle kept screaming throughout the whole day. when the monkey beasts saw Kyle, they felt that Kyle Breakthrough was quite similar to them, but at the same time not. when a 9th stage beasts breakthrough, they will feel their body evolved, and it will start to compress to become smaller, but at the same time. they would only feel a little bit of pain. after the night passed... Thankfully... Kyle''s screaming finally stopped, his body was now brimming with more energy, his muscles, and biceps became more precise, he also grew a bit taller. he was now standing on 6.4 ft. with his azured-hair and azure eyes, he now looks like a Muscular Ikemen. Kyle then tried to examine his new strength. Unfortunately, his Qi is still on the Houtian stage, so he still can''t summon some energies like what the senior from the Ximen Clan did. Kyle also learned that his nature element was space. When fighting those Xiantian Beasts, Kyle noticed that each of them had their own nature element. so he asked them a few days ago about this so-called Nature Element. Guo Jin told him that there are 7 Nature Elements. Fire Earth Wind Water Thunder Light Dark So when he learned about his Nature Element, he was surprised since his element wasn''t one of the 7 known elements. Kyle wondered if this is because of his Gura Gura no mi, or because of the mysterious identity his body, but since he had no memories of the former owner of this body. He could only stopped thinking about this and continue to examined his body. He also felt something calling from him inside his body, he felt a familiar sensation so he put his hand on his chest. after closing his eyes he felt that his hands could go through his body, he felt weird doing this, but he still did it anyway. His hand then took something from inside of his body then brought it out. He was now looking at his hand that was holding a transparent shaft, 2meters long. mounted on this shaft was a golden axe with a thorn that was shape like 3 small stars on the backside of it, and a silver spike on top of it. When Kyle saw this, he muttered "halberd?" Why is there a Halberd inside his body? When the two monkeys saw him, they said "your soul weapon looks really mighty" they praised him. Soul Weapons was common knowledge for the Beast empire since it was also one of the reasons why the humans could''ve beaten them, even with their strong bodies. "Soul weapon? what is that" Kyle doesn''t know about soul weapons since there were no records about it in the Tang Village, but Kyle could already deduce what a soul weapon is. but still... having more info, won''t hurt right? so he asks them about soul weapons. ''Soul weapons are A human''s Inborn weapons. once a human reach Xiantian Realm, they could learn to access their Soul Weapons. So basically all humans had Soul Weapons, but only Xiantian Realmers could access it. and what makes a soul weapon is that if you fused it with your Nature energy, it would multiply the effect. also, Soul Weapons Grow up with its user, so the stronger you get, the stronger they become." Guo Jin told Kyle. Kyle then returned his halbered back inside his body and he checks the other improvements in his body. he discovered after a few arduous training that his body really improved, or you can even say evolved. his speed and basic strength were at least five times than before, he felt that his current speed was now as fast, or faster than those tigers. Kyle also learned that his Ki has evolved, he now called this Xiantian Ki. When he applied his Ki on his body, he could have the same effect as the Busoshoku, but now It got even better. he could use his Xiantian Ki to boost some parts of his body. for ex. if he applied Xiantian Ki on his feet, he could dash up to 50 meters away in a blink of an eye, he knew this will improve as long his cultivation soars up, so he was glad about this. he also tried applying some Xiantian Ki (I''ll just call it Ki again in the future) on his legs and he tried jumping, he successfully jumped up to 30m above. but he can''t use his Ki a lot since it drains his stamina a lot. Feeling all the improvements really made him glad. he now felt like he was a superhuman, with just his body, he felt that he could beat a 2nd stage Xiantian. what more if he combined it with his Gura Gura no mi and Haki? But Kyle also knew that the Power level in the Xiantian Realm was different from the Houtian so he didn''t get so cocky about this. so he continued on his training. he planned to stay here, near the revitalizing tree to cultivate until a month before the Ximen Family Meet Starts, since he wanted to perfectly control his body first, and cultivating beside the tree makes his cultivation faster so staying here was the right decision for him. The two monkeys stayed for a couple of weeks, then they said their goodbyes since they too, wanted,to go home. So Kyle was now alone sitting beside the tree, trying to cultivate peacefully. 23. Ximen Village C23 Ximen Village A few months later... Kyle had been following his daily training in these past few months. Kyle was getting ready to go home since there was only a month left before the Ximen Family Meet. In these past few months, Kyle had been training to control and familiarize his new body. He also tried practicing his new halberd. He only did some small training, like hacking, slicing, and stabbing. When he summoned his soul weapon, he felt a familiar sensation. He felt that he could use the halberd easily and proficiently. He wasn''t some master, but he could be called above average when using it. But still... Kyle felt that he had great talent on using halberd so it was kind of a waste to not master it. So he decided that he will find a master in using a halberd and learn from him in the future. Kyle also tried to practice using his Space Nature Energy. He tried applying his nature element to his Gura Gura no mi and when the result came out, he was in glee. The power of his Gura Gura no mi multiplied by a lot, he felt that his Gura Gura no mi and his Space Nature Energy really complimented a lot. So he vowed to master his Space Nature so he could apply it in various ways. Kyle also broke through to 8th stage in Qi. Kyle really wanted his Qi to breakthrough to Xiantian since he felt that he could use his space nature easily while using Xiantian Qi. And since he needed Xiantian Qi to use his Halberd to fly. Kyle rushed to the village and he arrived after 10 days. Kyle arrived very fast since his body''s speed was now very fast compared to when he left the village. After he arrived at the village, the villagers that knew him greeted him, and they mingled for a bit. Kyle then rushed to the village head''s building. When he arrived, he was only greeted by old man Tang. He wondered what he was doing here so he asks "what are you doing here old man? and where is the head?" "The head and the others already left for the Ximen Family Meet a month ago" old man tang answered him. Since the distance from Tang Village and Ximen Village was very far. So they left a month early since it would need a month to arrive at the Ximen Village. When Kyle heard this he just nodded and said "hmm, since they already left, I''ll just catch up to them. Oh... And can you tell me where the Ximen Village is located?" When old man Tang heard this, he only nodded and told Kyle what he needed. After talking to old man Tang, Kyle then left the village. He only had a few more days, before the Ximen Family Meet. So he rushed towards the Ximen Village. Kyle could only see a very wide plain and bunches of tall grasses all over the place while traveling. Seeing the same unending plains for a couple of days was very tiresome and at the same time, very dull. After 10 days of boringly traveling through the plains, he finally arrived. The Ximen Village was really large compared to the Tang Village. When Kyle saw the village. He felt he was looking at Konoha (Naruto). The Ximen Village was also surrounded with walls in a circular way, but there weren''t any stone faces. It was bustling with people and stores. Kyle went inside the village, luckily the village was open for everyone during this event. So the guards didn''t question him much. Kyle asks around and bought some of the food sold from the stores. The store owners told him that the Family Meet will be held at the training grounds since there was a lot of people this time around. So Kyle headed to the training grounds.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. When he arrived at the grounds... He saw the people all over the place, flocking all together. Thankfully the training grounds was very huge and wide. It could hold a couple of thousands of people so it wasn''t very crowded. He tried to find the people from the village of Tang. While trying to find them Kyle heard some rumors. "Whew! I heard that the top 3 at the tournament could choose one of the three middle earth-grade martial skills of the Ximen''s Family and learn it." A random guy said. "For real? Isn''t the rewards of this competition to lavish? It should be known that even intermediates village only had one martial skill and it was a low earth-grade martial skill." Another random dude said. "Yah, I heard that too, but your info is lacking something. Not only could the top 3 learn the Family''s middle earth-grade martial skill but the winner of the competition could learn a heaven-grade martial skill." Another random guy stepped in the conversation. When the people surrounding him heard this, their eyes went wide, even Kyle stopped himself. He had not expected the Ximen''s family rewards could be this lavish. He only came to join this event because he promised the head and he wanted to help the Tang village gain some face and reputation. Since he was now a Xiantian, he wasn''t afraid of the Ximen family''s retaliation. He was confident of himself. He wasn''t sure on how high is the cultivation of the strongest practitioner of the Ximen Family is, but since the Tang Village have a Xiantian Cultivator, they would gain some reputation and they would be promoted to an Intermediate Village. The Ximen Village won''t go all out against an Intermediate Village just because their younger generation got beaten. He wasn''t gonna massacre the Ximen family, or kill their younger generations. He was only here to beat the living crap out of them so the Tang Village will gain some face. The Ximen Village can''t just wipe or massacre an Intermediate village just for the younger ones. True... They might bully them and cause some scruples, but if they went all out. The other villages under them wouldn''t like it since an oppressive leader that would massacre villages just for losing some battle isn''t a worthy leader and it could cause a revolt. This tournament was a perfect chance to gain some faces and reputation for the Tang Village. So he accepted the head''s imcitation to join the tournament. But he didn''t expect that the reward of the tournament could be this grand. So he was quite happy since he... too wanted to learn some martial skills. The people surrounding him doubted him at first but he then said. "I don''t care if you believe me or not, I''m just saying what I heard." The random dude said. "Yup, I heard that too... They said that the genius of the Ximen Family, Ximen Tiaolong had discovered some treasures and legacies at the outskirts of the Forbidden ruins." Another random guy stepped in and confirmed the guys'' speculation. When they heard him, some people started to believe him. The people then started to praise Ximen Tiaolong. They were at awe at the genius since the Forbidden ruins are... well the name says it all. A forbidden ruin inside their beast plains. It was said that in these ruins, lay an ancient civilization from the Ancient Era in the distant past. It was surrounded by a mist so the people in Beast Plains don''t know what''s inside of it. A lot of cultivators from the sacred families went to the Forbidden Ruins, but only a few had returned. The people who returned even said that they only ventured the outskirts of the ruins. The loss of the Sacred Families was huge so they ultimately stopped sending their people inside, hence they called it Forbidden Ruins. Only some brave cultivators or geniuses who seek strength and power dared to venture inside it. But only a few had lived to tell the tale. So when they heard that the genius of the Ximen Family, Ximen Tiaolong ventured towards the Forbidden Ruins and Gain some legacies and treasures, they were at awe. "Really worthy to be called a genius, The Ximen Family is really lucky to have this genius. The rise of the Ximen Family will be unstoppable." Random guys in the background continue to praise. When Kyle heard this, he was surprised again. He heard about the Forbidden Ruins a long time ago since it was like a legend in the Beast plains, but he decided to become stronger or at least become a Xiantian first before he ventures to these kinds of places. It was called Forbidden for a reason, and Kyle didn''t wanna underestimate it. When he heard that Ximen Tiaolong successfully returned and found some treasures his first thought wasn''t envy, regret, or jealousy. He found something fishy and he thought ''Hmmm, this isn''t right. If Tiaolong really did successfully returned from the ruins with such gainings. Shouldn''t they be trying their best to hide or suppress this kind of information? And why the hell are they giving out such huge rewards? Did they really want to boost their reputation?'' Kyle kept on thinking about the scenarios, he felt that something was off. He thought of something, but since he had no proof or he was just guessing from an unreliable source, he shrugged it off. He then muttered. " It seems like this Tournament isn''t as simple as I think." He then continued on his way and tried to find the Tang Villagers. 24. Meeting the Tang Villagers C24 Meeting the Tang Villagers After searching for minutes, Kyle finally found the Village of tang''s area. The people in this area only consist of the Head, Jun, Chi, the nine elders, and three youths. When Kyle saw them, he was quite surprised. Well, technically he was only surprised by Chi. Chi was still the same tall, handsome, honest-looking man with red hair, but this time, he was now quite muscular compared to two years ago. He wasn''t surprised about Chi''s looks, he was surprised because he could now feel Xiantian energy inside Chi. Yes, Chi was now a Xiantian Realm Cultivator. But then again, Chi was a once in a million genius, who even stepped to the ''one with the sword'' state without knowing it. So he was only surprised for a bit. To be honest... Kyle thought that Chi was like those Mc''s who he read in his past lives. So Chi being a genius and doing miracles was quite normal for him already. Maybe that''s why they became close easier. Kyle wasn''t a Saint or some hero, but he definitely wasn''t some evil douche bags who don''t care about hurting the innocent or child. So Chi having a kind personality made him easier to befriend. "Greetings head " Kyle only nodded, but his tone wasn''t disrespectful. "Hmmm, good you arrived, and here I thought you already ran away." The head jokingly laughed. "Long time no see... brother" Chi greeted Kyle. He started to call Kyle brother during their training. Kyle was like his idol, and even though Kyle was younger, he always felt like a child when he talks to Kyle. Well, Kyle treating him as a kid was also a part of it so he didn''t mind it when Chi calls him brother. In fact, he liked it, a future protagonist making you his brother is quite an achievement. "Ya... You look stronger now, it seems like you''ve been doing your training diligently." Kyle replied. "Of course, I learned from the best," Chi said. Kyle only thought him a few moves and a few training guides, but you know what they say *a teacher for a day, is a teacher for life*. "I''m excited to see your strength now, I''ll see you in the finals," Kyle told him, then he started to leave. He wanted to gather more info since he felt something was odd about this tournament. "Hmmm, ok I''ll see you" Chi then replied. Then Kyle walked out of the area. When the elders heard their conversation. One elder with a crooked nose then said. "Hmmph!, who does he think he is? Daring to say "see you in the finals?" Just a frog in a well, I bet he was embarrassed since young master had already surpassed him. When Chi heard him, he glared at the elder. The elder then backed off... Seeing this, Chi didn''t bother with him anymore and ignored him. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.---------------- After the debacle with the crooked-nosed elder. Chi could only wonder how strong Kyle is now. He can feel that Kyle had 8th stage Qi Cultivation. But he knew that Kyle was a body cultivator and his 8th stage cultivation doesn''t matter with his strength. He had been training arduously in this past two years. He wanted to know how strong Kyle really is, and how close is he to him now, but he still couldn''t see Kyle''s real strength, even when he had already broken through Xiantian Realm three months ago. This made him revere Kyle more. He then went to his resting quarters. A minute later his grandpa and father came inside. "How about it Chi, can you feel his strength now?" Grandpa Kun asked his grandson. "Can''t, I still can''t fathom his strength grandpa. I could feel some Xiantian energy in his body, but it felt so small or suppressed. I can''t distinguish between the two, this might be because his control is more superior than me" he told to his grandpa honestly. "Well no need to wonder how strong he is, he''s in our side right? " Jun told them while laughing and smacking Chi on the shoulder. Seeing the man... The both of them could only face-palmed on how naive he is. They weren''t hostile against Kyle, but there weren''t any perfect situations, with the right circumstances, Kyle could suddenly become their worst enemy. Such they needed to at least prepare when the time comes. "But still... He told me to see him in the finals. If I really wanna know how strong he is, then I better get to the finals." He told them. Honestly, he wasn''t wary of Kyle turning on them, or anything. He completely trusted Kyle. he just wanna know how strong Kyle is and he was eager to know if he could beat Kyle''s level or surpass him. "Ya, you''re right. I heard they would let you learn a heaven grade martial skill if you win the competition. You''re a really lucky son, even the strongest in the sacred families doesn''t have a heaven grade martial skill, this could be a great opportunity for ya" Jun told his son. When the both of them heard him, they can only shut their mouths and didn''t even bother to scold Jun for his naivety. They were already hopeless, even grandpa Kun sometimes wonder if Jun was really his own son. The two father and son duo then left the quarters, and Chi continued to meditate and ready for the tournament. --------------- Kyle had been investigating the whole area, but he still couldn''t find anything off about the place. He even went to the Ximen Village''s center area, he didn''t care about trespassing their privacy and investigate in their homes. Kyle was quite amazed in what he learned. Just in the Center area, he already sensed at least 10 Xiantian Realm Cultivators. Some were even at the 2nd stage of Xiantian. "No wonder they could govern hundreds of villages and could be one of the sacred family in the beast plains. Their strength is really strong. I bet they have some hidden strengths hiding around the corner." Since there were no problems in having many Xiantian Realm Cultivators, especially for a Sacred Family. He decided he could only retreat and let the events happen and be on his guard. Kyle''s investigation went unnoticed since the strongest cultivators at the center area were only at 2nd stage Xiantian. Kyle''s speed was now very fast, ever since he broke through Xiantian, his body was improving in a very alarming state, making his speed even more faster, After training his body in the past few months, his current speed was now two times faster than the Tigers in the past, and this was not including his Xiantian Ki. So he only made some dark blurs and went unnoticed. He then returned to the training grounds where the Tang Village''s area is located. ........ A few days later. The people at the training grounds started to increase. A lot of foreign people who wanted to watch the tournament came, even the people from other Sacred families came. They were curious and wanted to know if the Heaven-grade Martial skill was true or not, so they send some representatives. But since only the people from the Ximen Family''s Villages could join the tournament, they could only observe and watch as spectators. The tournament will now almost start, so the people gathered all over the training grounds. After a few hours, the Ximen Family Meet finally started. 25. Tournament Starts C25 Tournament Starts The Ximen Family Meet Tournament finally started... All the people who came to watch the tournament was sitting on the sides of the training grounds. They surrounded the training grounds in a box formation. Inside this box was four huge stages(just imagine like in D-ball Z tournament, but four of them). A middle-aged man then arrived while flying in a huge green sword in the air. He then jumped down to one of the stages then said "I welcome everyone in our Ximen Family Meet tournament, I''m gonna explain the rules for this tournament" he then explained the tournament rules. Each of the villages could send five of their youths to join this tournament. But since there were a lot of competitors joining this time, they are gonna separate the competitors in four blocks. The tournament is just simple, if you threw your enemy outside the stage, or if they surrendered, you''ll advanced to the next round. "Now I''m gonna tell you the rewards in this tournament, the top 20 youths will have their resources given to their villages doubled during this year. The top 3 could have a chance to learn our middle earth-grade martial skills, and the winner of the tournament could have a chance to learn a heaven-grade martial skill" the middle-aged man then said with his smile full of glee. After he finished saying his words, the people in the stands gasped, even the guests from the other respected Sacred families exclaimed. They really didn''t expect that the rumors said was true. They could only regret that they couldn''t join the tournament and watch the competitors with envy. The middle-aged man then continued to say that the competition would be divided into four blocks. In each block, the competitors would battle a one on one match. Once you lose, you''ll be kicked out right away, since there were too many competitors this time and they needed to finish this event today. So there was no losers bracket. The sole winner of each block then would proceed to the finals battling the winners in the other blocks. The tournament was quite simple and easy this time around, so the audience and competitors easily understood it. The tournament then started and the staffs went to the competitors to let them draw their blocks. Kyle had drawn the block D, whilst Chi had drawn the block A. Kyle then went to the stage of block D. standing around the stage, Kyle could see the youths around it. They were ranging from 8th to 9th stage in cultivation. Kyle already knew that he would have no competition in this tournament, so he was quite bored. But he wanted to get, or at least see that so-called ''Heaven grade martial skill'', so he aimed to win this competition. But he was in a dilemma since the Ximen family would never hand it over a stranger. He knew the Ximen Family was only using it for something dangerous. like a big poisonous cake, waiting to be eaten. But Kyle wanted a piece of that cake despite being poisoned. Since he doesn''t know what they are scheming, and since he was confident with his strength. ''For starters, ill take the championship and see how they react.'' Kyle thought while contemplating his decisions. The battle was now ongoing, the youths were trying their very best. Kyle''s turn to battle hasn''t still arrived so he was calmly observing the stage while thinking about his future plans. While observing the stage at block D, Kyle suddenly heard a commotion at the block A''s area. So he looked towards it. -------------------- Block A Tang Chi was now called by the referee to walked up to the stage. His first enemy was a 9th stage genius from one of the ten intermediate villages. When the audience saw this, they felt pity for the youth. But when the middle-aged man and the other elders around them saw him, were shocked. They didn''t expect another genius to hail from one of the villages under him.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "Who is that youth, what''s his background?" The middle-aged man asked the people around them. Another middle-aged man stepped in and said, "Head, He is Tang Chi from a small village situated in the west. He is now 18 years old and the grandson of their village head. Their village is very weak and small, but luckily... A genius was born from them. It is also said that two years ago... four 8th stage beasts attack them, but they said that they defeated two of them and the others retreated." He said while kneeling towards the Head. "Ohw, he''s younger than Long''er, still only 18, yet he already broke through the Xiantian Realm. Hmmm, this could be dangerous for the future... but this is good too. Long''er could use a good rival, especially now with his newly acquired legacies. The middle-aged man whispered. Tang Chi drew his sword and prepared for battle, his enemy was only a 9th stage cultivator so he wasn''t so fazed about him, but he didn''t wanna underestimate him, so he readied himself. The enemy youth was a blade user so he drew his blade. The two of them started to battle. But what the spectators didn''t expect was that after the two of them clashed once. The enemy youth''s blade had already been thrown away. The youth couldn''t even defend one blow against Chi and Chi''s sword was now aiming at the youth''s throat. "Surrender", Chi said to his enemy. The youth could only surrender and he went to take his blade on the ground. When the crowd saw this, they couldn''t help but applaud. Even the spectators at the respected sacred families area were astounded with Chi''s performance. "Winner, Tang Chi" the referee then said. The crowds shocked expression was stopped by the referee''s announcement and they gave large applause. Kyle just looked for a bit and he went back to observing the surroundings. He was just curious for a bit, he already knew how strong Chi is so he already expected Chi to have no problems reaching the finals. Similarly, a youth with a bored looking face at the Block B was observing Chi. This was Ximen Tiaolong, the genius who survived after venturing the forbidden ruins. Tiaolong was surprised at the speed of Chi''s cultivation. He remembered the kid who was from a small village, who had already stepped into *one with the sword*. He was quite disappointed when they last battle since he was expecting a much better battle when battling against someone who stepped in to *one with the sword*. But looking at him now, he felt quite excited. Ximen Tiaolong wasn''t entirely expecting something out of this tournament. He was already sure that he would take the championship of this tournament, so he didn''t complain when the leaders of the Ximen Village had decided to use his newly found martial skill as a prize for this tournament. But seeing the growth of Tang Chi made him a little bit excited. True... He only used his 8th stage energy while battling Tang Chi last time, but it still wasn''t such a fair fight since the body of a 9th stage Houtian is a lot better than the body of the 8th stage. But now that the two of them had the same cultivation. They could now fight for real... fair and square. Of Course, he also had his pride as a genius. He doesn''t want himself to be overtaken by a younger youth, so he wanted to battle Chi to made sure who is stronger than who. While he was staring at Chi, Chi could also felt someone staring at him so he looked towards Ximen Tialong. The two eyes met, no words were spoken, but both of them knew what the other wanted to say ''Let''s have a rematch!'' ------------------ Block D After a series of fights, Kyle was finally called upon the stage. His enemy was only an 8th stage cultivator. Kyle walked towards the stage and both of them introduced their selves. "Kyle, from Tang Village", he said. "Shi Fu, from Shi Village", the youth said. The two then started to fight, Shi Fu charged towards Kyle and threw a punch. Kyle wasn''t scared of the village or anyone in here at the Ximen Village. but he was wary of the village''s atmosphere and the rewards, he felt that a scheme was brewing, so he wanted to be discreet first and observe the situation. So he decided to not use his full strength and just use basic attacks to silently reach the finals. So when the youth threw a punch he only parried it gently. The youth and the audience could feel that Kyle had an 8th stage cultivation. So they weren''t really surprised about Kyle parrying the punch. Luckily, He was only a Xiantian in his body... This made him able to suppressed his Xiantian Cultivation in his body. So the elders from the Ximen Family hasn''t noticed his Xiantian Cultivation. The fight continued for another minute, he dodged magnificently and hit his opponent a few times, until his opponent finally gave in. "Winner, Kyle." The referee then said. Only a few applause could be heard, the spectators were quite amazed by Kyle''s combat ability. But they only dubbed him as a veteran fighter, since there wasn''t anything eye-catching to him except for his looks and his martial arts. They then soon forgot about Kyle and the fights went on. 26. Payback C26 Payback The battles then continued... In Block A, Tang Chi had successfully beaten all of his opponents in a flash. He only drew his sword for a second and a sword light would strike down the enemy. In Block B, every time a participant met with Ximen Tiaolong, they would immediately surrender. Only the 3 members from an intermediate village tried to fight, but still, they only lasted for a few seconds before Ximen Tiaolong had beaten them. In Block C, a 9th stage genius from an intermediate village successfully won his block. His name is Shang Shuli, he successfully defeated all of his competitors, but he received multiple injuries against the other geniuses from the intermediate villages in his block. In block D, Kyle successfully won all his matches, albeit receiving a lot of punches. Obviously, these punches can''t even hurt him even if he wants too, so he took some punches to make the crowd believed he only won through hardships and perseverance. This made him the 2nd dark horse of the tournament. Now that the blocks had all finished their matches. The Ximen family head then called all the winners of their blocks and told them the rules. The next stage was that the winner of Block A would fight against the winner in Block B, and likewise block C winner against block D winner. This made the crowd look depressed since they wanted to see Chi and Tiaolong in the finals. During the fights, the crowd already knew that Tang Chi and Ximen Tiaolong were Xiantian Cultivators and they were the strongest in the tournament. In their minds, the two from Block C and D doesn''t have any chances. So they wanted to complain about the arrangements, but since the Ximen Family made the decision, they could only shut their mouths and treated the first battle like the finals. "Tang Chi, Ximen Tiaolong come up to the stage" the village head personally became the referee. This might seem unfair for Chi, but since the Head was a respected Xiantian elder, the crowd knew he won''t use underhanded tactics to cheat the fight. Doing this could ruin their reputation and faces. So they didn''t get worried about Chi being cheated. The two youths then walked up to the stage and stared at each other. They didn''t directly clashed against with each other, but talked for a little bit. "Two years, I have waited for two years to pay back the disgrace that you have given our village," Chi told Tiaolong in a fierce way. When the crowd heard this their faces went wide, they didn''t expect that these two geniuses would have such a background. When they heard Chi, they started to feel excited. They knew the battle won''t be a simple one since their faces and reputation were in the line. So they looked up to the battle more. "The disgrace in your village wasn''t brought down by me, it was because you are weak... that your village got disgraced." Ximen Tiaolong replied in a casual way. He was looking forward to this battle, so he didn''t hold his words and tried to provoke Chi. When Chi heard this, his face became ugly. He knew what Ximen Tiaolong said was true. His weakness made their village lose face. He knew this was the facts, and so he made himself strong and trained harder.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. "I know... I know that my weakness in the past made my village lose face, that''s why I trained my self arduously in this past two years. I can''t change the past, but I could regain our dignity!" Chi then spoked resolutely. When the crowd heard Chi, they felt amazed. They felt touched by the young man''s resolve to regain his dignity and face. So a few of them started to cheer and hope for Chi to win. "If you want to regain your dignity, then lets battle. Enough talk!" Ximen Tiaolong said and then he rushed towards Chi. He put his knuckles on while running towards Chi. Chi then brandished his sword and directly activated his *one with the sword* state. When the spectators saw this... They were shocked once again. This was the first time they saw Chi activating this so when Chi activated it they knew he was going all out. Some of the spectators recognized Chi''s state. They didn''t expect to meet someone who could have such a high understanding in the way of the sword. They watched Chi with envy since being in the *one with the sword* means he was already on the best path to become a sword cultivator, but to achieve this state only depends on the person and their talent with the sword. So they could only watch with envy. When Tialong was almost close to Chi, a sword light suddenly appeared heading towards his head. This sword light was multiple times faster than the sword lights Chi used in his previous battles. But Tiaolong wasn''t just any nobody. When the sword light appeared, Tiaolong just sidestepped a little bit and continued to rush towards Chi. When Tiaolong was in front of Chi, Chi''s arms then suddenly turn to blur. He stabbed Tiaolong multiple times *swoosh...swoosh...swoosh* up, down, left, right, he continued to stab Tiaolong randomly. But Tiaolong only moved for a little bit, and he successfully dodged all the stabs Chi made. This made the watching spectators speechless. "Minute Subtetly!, who could have known that this Ximen Tiaolong had successfully achieved Minute Subtetly!" Some random dude in the crowd shouted. When the others heard this they were shocked again. They had heard the term *Minute Subtetly* By using the smallest of moves to avoid an enemy¡¯s attack, one could reduce greatly the flaws in one¡¯s movement. It could also allow one to stick closely to the enemy, and counterattack when the enemy¡¯s move was almost done. When Kyle heard this, he was wide-eyed. He remembered something he read in his past quite similar to this. This made Kyle thought ''I wonder how Tiaolong learned how to do this, hmm, I should try learning this in the future when I have a chance.'' He was already glad about his haki, but the more the merrier, right? After dodging the series of attacks made by Chi, Tialong then started to throw some punches to Chi, but Chi also successfully dodged all his attacks using his haki. When the audiences saw this, they also wondered if Chi had also achieved Minute Subtetly. He was also dodging all of Tiaolong strikes with ease, while at the same time attacking like there is no tomorrow. The two continued this charade for five minutes and Tialong suddenly said "Enough with this nonsense lets go all out" he then took off his knuckles and summon his soul weapon, surprisingly... What came out of Tiaolong''s body wasn''t a knuckle, but a large green sword. He brandished his sword and started waving it as if he was familiarizing with it. Every time he waved his sword, a huge gush of wind comes out of it and it sliced apart the ground. "Very well" when Chi saw Tiaolong taking his weapon out, he also did the same and took a sword from his body. A blood-colored sword emerged from Chi''s body, it had black curvy stripes on it that made it more cooler. He then held it in his hand and the sword started to burn with flames. The heat of the flames made the surrounding air seems off. He also did the same as Tiaolong waving his sword and fire sparks keep on gushing out of his sword. When the crowd saw the two youth''s taking their soul weapons out, they felt amazed. Even Kyle felt a little bit jealous of the two youths since they could already control and use their Nature Energy so easily. He could also control his space energy, yet only for a little bit and he could only use it by mixing it with his Gura Gura no Mi. But he wasn''t discouraged about it since he knew his nature energy was special, so it was only normal for it to be harder to control. The two youths then continued to battle and started their round two. 27. Payback 2 C27 Payback 2 Two youths were staring at each other. One is holding a nasty-looking flaming sword, and the other is holding a green sharp sword. The staring competition then stopped when Chi charged towards Tiaolong. This time Chi was the one who initiated the fight. His speed was very fast compared to Tialong''s speed, so he arrived in a matter of seconds. Chi then stabbed his flaming sword towards Tialong, unfortunately... Tiaolong had achieved the state of Minute Subtetly so he reacted fast, despite Chi''s insane speed. Tiaolong used his sword to parry Chi''s attacks. When the swords collided, a loud *DING!!!* could be heard. The energy of the swords escaped the impact and it affected the surroundings, slicing the earth and burning the ground, creating split earths and scorched marks. Chi then followed up another attack, but Tiaolong did the same and the two swords collided again. The two youths power were almost equal, but due to Chi''s swordsmanship skills, he was having a slight advantage. This continued for a few minutes... Tiaolong was now having a hard time catching up to Chi''s attacks and speed. His disadvantage got even wider. Chi''s attacks were now slowly affecting Tiaolong and a few cuts had hit Tialong''s clothes. Seeing this... Tialong''s face darkened. He expected to have a good fight against Chi, but he wasn''t expecting for him to be on the disadvantage like this. Yet he wasn''t discouraged or fazed by this. In fact, he even got more excited about the battle and a smile escaped his face. Feeling that he was losing in a straight up sword battle, Tiaolong then used his Martial skill *Dragon''s Descent*. Now that Tiaolong was now in Xiantian Realm, the effects of the Martial Skills was more effective. A dragon''s body and head then emerged from Tiaolong''s sword. The crowd felt that the dragon from Tiaolong''s sword seems alive. It stared at Chi with a ferocious glare. Tiaolong then proceeded to charged towards Chi. Chi felt the danger rushing towards him. Luckily... He had learned haki and he reacted fast. He didn''t try to block the upcoming attack since he felt that the power from it could hurt him. So he jumped at the side and retreated. The attack then hit the air, and the ground in its way split and created a lot of destruction on it''s path. After missing his attack, Tiaolong didn''t stop and continued to use his Martial Skill again. Tiaolong didn''t waste any time and charged towards Chi. Seeing the power of Martial Skill... Chi didn''t let Tiaolong get closer to him this time, so he did another attack. Yet this time it wasn''t just a swordlight... But a sword-light coated with flame and red energy was flying towards Tiaolong''s attack and it met the Dragon''s head. *BOOM!!!* The collision of the attacks made an explosion and it threw the two youths a meter away. Chi''s attack was a bit weaker but it still successfully repelled the dragon. Seeing this... Chi didn''t stop and continued to attack in succession since Tiaolong''s Martial Skill needed some time to charge. He decided to attack in succession to prevent Tiaolong from activating his *Dragon''s Descent*. The tides then turned around and Chi was now having the advantage again. Tiaolong could only dodge Chi''s attacks slightly and be on the defensive since Chi was attacking from a distance. Tiaolong felt hopeless against Chi''s attacks, since if he uses his wind attacks to repel the flaming sword-light of Chi, it would only strengthen it further. Such he could only dodge and defend normally. Tiaolong was now feeling the pressure and the heat of Chi''s attacks. The crowd was now amazed by Chi. They were astounded by Chi''s control with his Nature Energy, even Kyle was quite surprised of the genius. The battle continued and the gap widened faster. Tiaolong was helpless against Chi''s attacks. "So this is a true genius huh? Only two years, yet you already caught up with me! But this is not enough if you want to win against me." Tiaolong monologued. He then said something that made the crowd speechless. *Dragon''s Steps* he muttered and two heads of a small dragon appeared on his feet. These dragons were not as ferocious looking like the former Martial Skill. In fact, it kinda looked cute. But when they appeared the crowd and Chi felt something off.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. After the two dragon head appeared... Tiaolong suddenly vanished from his spot and he directly arrived in front of Chi. Chi could only sense something was gonna hit him, so he immediately tried to raise his sword and blocked the incoming attack. He hadn''t have the time to dodge away so he could only defend. Tiaolong was prepared to kill Chi but he wasn''t expecting Chi''s reaction to be so fast, that he had the time to defend even with his current insane speed. But still... Chi got blown away by this attack. Tiaolong didn''t stop and he blinked towards Chi again while Chi was flying through the air. Danger struck Chi again and he controlled his sword to defend the upcoming attack. *DING!!!* This made Chi blown away again, but luckily he wasn''t thrown out of the stage. The two dragon head on Tiaolong''s feet then disappeared. The tide of the battle turned around once again. When the crowd saw this, they continued their breathing. The events happening made them breathless, they didn''t expect the fight to turn around so suddenly. A senior from one of the sacred families stood up and said "What is that Martial Skill? I have never seen that kind of Martial Skill in the Ximen Family before. Is that the rumored Heaven Grade Martial Skill!?" The senior looked towards the head of the Ximen Village and asked. Due to the shock of disbelief, he disregarded his status and asked for the Ximen Family''s secrets unconsciously. The head and the others just ignored him, but the crowd kept on murmuring gossips due to this ruckus. They were still in shock with the events, so when the senior said the words, Heaven Grade Martial skill, the crowd automatically connected it to the two dragon heads that emerged from Tiaolong''s feet. Chi was now struggling to stand up due to the pain of Tiaolong''s blows. He stared at Tiaolong and he thought ''that must be his Heaven Grade Martial Skill. He really is fast, I can''t even see a glimpse of him. I need to go all out and use it'' He had a hidden trump card, yet he wanted to use it against Kyle. But, since Tiaolong''s speed was out of his league, Chi decided to go all out against him. How can he even battle Kyle if he loses to Tiaolong? "So the rumors were true. You really did went to the forbidden ruins and successfully gained something inside it. You have my respects, It was my fault for underestimating you, I''ll now attack with all my might!" Chi spoke while swiping the blood from his mouth. When the others heard this, they thought Chi was being arrogant. But at the same time, they were curious about what he meant by attacking with all his might. Chi then did something inconceivable, he threw his flaming sword in the air and drew two swords from his sheath. He then threw the two swords in the air along with his soul weapon. He then closed his eyes... After a few seconds he opened it, his eyes were now emitting some strange glow of light than the two swords and his soul weapon started to rotate around him. Seeing this spectacular move made the crowd shock, even Kyle wasn''t an exception. True... A Xiantian realm could control their soul weapon and use it to fly or levitate, but controlling ordinary swords like what Chi is doing right now was not something Xiantians could do. When Kyle saw the swords levitating and rotating around Chi, he could only deduce that this must be the next stage of his *one with the sword*. he was already used to the miracles Chi had shown so he wasn''t quite shocked as the others. "Let''s go" Chi muttered and two of the sword flew towards Tiaolong. Tiaolong then activated his *Dragon Steps*, he then arrived beside Chi in a blink of an eye, but Chi''s flaming sword met him and the two forces collided. Chi''s two other swords then flew again towards Tiaolong. Chi''s attacks now were very fast compared to his previous ones. The coordination of his swords was so in sync, that it made Tiaolong''s moves become slow and predictable. Tiaolong was now in a disadvantage. His speed was very fast compared to Chi, but due to Chi''s expertise on his sword and technique, the speed of Tiaolong got minimized. So Tiaolong was now in the losing ground. The battle continued for minutes and a few cuts could now be seen on Tialongs body. Drips of his blood were now falling at the ground. The head and the elders of Ximen Village now started to worry, they weren''t expecting this kind of turnaround. The head was now worried and had even thought of intervening to protect his son. But doing this would not only ruin his and the village''s reputation but also Tialong''s, so he decided to went against his thought. Tiaolong could no longer activate his *Dragon Steps* since his Qi was running out. He was only barely scraping by due to his Minute Subtetly. But it wasn''t enough and the cuts on his body continues to multiply Watching from the stands, Kyle was looking at Chi. He felt quite proud and happy since he had taught Chi for a little bit. He saw the boy grew from a weakling to someone beating a genius from a sacred family. He was enjoying the scene of Chi beating the shit of Ximen Tiaolong. But he suddenly felt danger and attack from above towards everyone. He then thought ''so it finally started huh?'' Kyle then flashed to the stage and gripped Chi''s shoulders, he then flashed back together with Chi on his hands to where the Tang Village members were located. The spectators, even the Ximen Village Head that was on the stage didn''t notice Kyle arriving at the stage. They felt something was off and they observed carefully, they widened their eyes when they suddenly can''t see Chi at the stage. They looked around everywhere trying to find him, but then they felt danger. The crowd suddenly felt an intense heat and they saw huge circled shadows on the ground. This made them look up, What they saw made them feel dread. They saw dozens of a flaming balls falling towards them like meteorites. The poeple in the crowd started to panic and some of them started run away from the area. The happy competition was now disrupted and numerous shouts of panics and cries could be heard all over the training grounds. 28. Bait C28 Bait The flaming balls continued to descend upon the training grounds. When a flaming ball was just a few meters above Kyle. A white sphere coated his fist and he punched his fist above his head. A small crack then appeared at the flaming ball that was descending upon him and it dispersed. The crowd was busy bawling and panicking all around the training grounds, so they didn''t notice Kyle repelling the fireball that descends upon him. The other elders, and seniors of the villages was also busy protecting their own people from the incoming flaming balls. The Ximen head took his soul weapon out and prepared to defend seriously, since the stage area had been where the enemies attack are heavily focused. The Xiantian cultivators successfully deflected and dispersed the flaming balls headed towards them. Unfortunately... Not all villages had a Xiantian amongst them. So a lot of the flaming balls had hit the other humans in the area. *BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!* the flaming balls had crushed to the earth, resulting in mayhem and destruction all over the area. Small craters with scorch marks have been formed all around the place, the smell of burnt corpses could be smelled everywhere. Death covered the whole training grounds. In just a matter of seconds, a few hundred humans died in the attack. "INSOLENCE!!! Who dares to attack my village?!" The Ximen village head yelled in anger. He was very pissed, that the veins in his head were about to burst. He was now in an injured state, filled with his own blood due to the enemies focus attacks aimed towards the stage. "Ho, ho, ho... You''re still alive, you really a hard tough bastard huh!" A voice from above the air said. Everyone from the training grounds looked up. They wanted to know who is the perpetrator of this madness. Glaring above the air they saw three flying weapons floating on the air. One was an axe, the other one is a sword, and the other one is a staff. The one who just talked was a middle-aged man with fiery red hair. Je was standing on the staff with 10 elders behind him. He was looking at the people on the ground with a sneer on his face. "Zu Shi! What do you think you are doing? Do you want to wage war against our Ximen Family?!!" The Ximen Head spoke fiercely, while looking at the perpetrators of the attack. He saw the head of Zu, together with the head of Qing and Yuntian Sacred Family. "Wage war? You think you could still utter those words with your current condition?" The head of Zu Family spoke while sniggering. "Did you think the other sacred families would stay their hands after they learned of what you are doing?" The head tried to reason with them. The enemies had over 30+ Xiantian Realm Cultivators while they only had a dozen Xiantian fighters. They were at the disadvantage by a lot so he got worried. But strangely... When Kyle saw the Ximen Head''s expression, he felt something was off. "Ximen Tao, Enough of your nonsense! Dead men tells no tales, you shouldn''t have chewed on what you couldn''t afford to chew." Zu Shi told the Ximen Head. He then ordered everyone to continue to attack. Hearing him... Ximen Tao immediately commanded everyone from the village to retreat while they hold off the invaders. "Respected seniors, I would like to ask a favor to help our Ximen Family hold off against the attackers." Ximen Tao asked the Xiantian Realm Cultivators of the other Intermediate families. They might be from the Sacred Family, but a Xiantian Realm Cultivator was someone to be respected in the beast plains. So Ximen Tao asked politely. Each of the intermediate families had at least one or more Xiantian Cultivators. So they could help the Ximen Family while safely retreating. They know that the Ximen Family cant hold the enemies attacks for long, since they had a huge numerical disadvantage but if they didn''t help, they knew the Ximen Family would remember it, and would cut their ties with them.The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Such, they could only help the Ximen Family as back up and ordered the remaining Xiantians of their villages to safely escort their youths away from the battlefield. The Ximen Family''s side now went up to 20+. They were still at the losing side, but at least they can fend off for a bit. The battle then started... Soul weapons were drawn. Martial Skills were activated. The battle of Xiantians caused a lot of mayhem on the battlefield. Series of loud explosions occured, while the youths and the other survivors tried to run away and escape from this place. Kyle and the others from the Tang Village also escaped with the others. When Chi recovered from being brought by Kyle, he wondered why he was suddenly back at the stands. But when he saw Kyle in front of him, dispersing the Flaming ball. He could already guessed what was happening, and that Kyle was the one who brought him here to save him. He didn''t ask some questions and continued to listen to the senior''s conversations. Chi didn''t bother to help them when he heard the Ximen head''s plea, since he needed to safely retreat with the members of their Tang Village. Kyle wanted to observe the battle and still wanted to get that heaven-grade martial skill so he decided to separate from the group and told them. "Chi, go on and escape with the others, i''ll meet you guys at home. I still need to do something here." and they separated. Chi didn''t ask any questions and they continued to escape from the place. ----------------- Battlefield... Kyle went back to the battlefield, but this time he wore a cloth covering his face. He wanted to steal something from the Ximen Family, yet he didn''t wanna cause any unnecessary problems for the Tang Village, so he disguised himself. The battle was ongoing... The invaders were currently having the advantage, especially since the three Heads from the Sacred Families had already broken through the 3rd stage of Xiantian. While the Ximen Family only had Ximen Tao as their 3rd stage Xiantian. The three heads from the Zu, Qing, Yuntian tag-teamed to attack Ximen Tao. They brandished their weapons and attacked coordinately as if they were already used to fighting together for a long time. Zu Shi waved his staff in a circular motion and fire emerged from his staff heading towards Ximen Tao. Ximen Tao successfully parried it, but a few seconds later the other two heads attacked him again. Ximen Tao was getting pummeled by the three endlessly. When Ximen Tiaolong saw his father getting destroyed by the three. He got enraged! He activated his *Dragon Steps* and flickered towards his father to help him. "Whiitweew!" The three heads were surprised by the speed of Ximen Tiaolong, Even they... A 3rd stage realm cultivator can''t keep up with the speed of someone from the 1st stage. They were amazed by the strength of a Heaven-Grade Martial Skill. Thinking of them having that kind of speed, made the greed inside their deepest desire bigger. "Such a nice skill! Why don''t you give me that martial skill, and we will retreat. What do you say?" The head of the Zu family told Ximen Tiaolong. Ximen Tiaolong wasn''t a naive brat, so he only ignored them. He wanted to escape from the three heads, but carrying somebody slowed him a lot. So he was left with no choice and fend off the three heads together. Their situation improved, but they were still having the disadvantage against the three enemies. The battles continued to lasts for a few more minutes. The Ximen''s side has now lost a few Xiantian Cultivators on their side, while the enemies only gain some injuries. A few more moments later... Kyle who was watching from the sidelines felt someone coming. He was just watching the battle from afar. He could''ve helped, but he didn''t bother to do it, since first... He doesn''t have any good impression of the Ximen Family, second... he wanted to steal the Heaven-Grade martial skill. So the Ximen side losing was a good opportunity for him, and third... He knew that the Ximen Family was up to something, so he wanted to know this first before he joins the battle. *Woooshh!!* A gush of wind suddenly arrived in the air. The force of the wind blew some Xiantian cultivators away. When they looked up they saw an old man with white hairs and beard. The old man looked around 70-80 years of age, but his body was full of vitality. And behind the old man was 5 similar old man. These newcomers were clearly stronger than everybody on the battlefield. When Ximen Tao saw this he suddenly kneeled to the ground and said. "Greetings Ancestor!" When the elders from the Ximen Family heard this, they followed the Ximen Tao and kneeled on the ground while greeting the old man. When the three heads of the invaders saw this... They hurriedly commanded everyone from their sides to retreat and they themselves tried to escape away. "Where do you think you are going?" A new voice was heard. Before they could even move and escape, another newcomer arrived. A middle-aged man arrives while flying in a large hammer. 10 seniors were standing behind him. When the three heads saw him they were angered and depressed. They knew this middle-aged man, he was the head of the Ling clan, Ling ShiSui. They now realized that this was an ambush, this whole fiasco about the tournament was all a setup to lure them out. The Ximen Family secretly allied with the Ling Family and set an ambush to catch them off their guard. When Kyle saw this, he now realized why the Ximen Family made the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill as a reward for their competition. They wanted to bait out the Sacred Families from their territory and reduce their strengths. He thought that the Ximen Family must have been planning to conquer the Beast Plains and wanted to wipe out the other Sacred Families. Seeing the events happening at the battlefield... Kyle muttered "It''s time to move" and he vanished from the spot where he was just standing. 29. Proposal C29 Proposal The three heads from Zu, Qing and Yuntian were looking around their surroundings. Ximen Tao and the elders of Ximen Village at their side, the ancestor at the back, and the Ling Family at the front. They were now pincered and trapped by the group. They were now starting to regret their decision to attack the Ximen clan. They have been planning for the longest time to conquer the Beast Plains. They even made some secret alliances with each other for many years. When they heard that the Ximen Family genius returned from the Forbidden ruins and brought back a heaven-grade Martial skill, they were overwhelmed with greed and lost their composure. They thought that Heaven-Grade Martial skill was a good opportunity to start their quest in conquering the Beast Plains. They knew that the Ximen Family were planning something similar. They already know about the Ximen-Ling alliance, but they were confident in their three-way alliance. But what they didn''t expected was that the Ximen Family have been scheming so hard, that their ancestors from the former generation were still alive and kicking while hiding from the outside world. They could feel that the old fogies, who came with the ancestor of Ximen Clan were not weaker than them. They even dreaded that they couldn''t sense the cultivation of the ancestor. From their experience, This could only mean one thing... The ancestor was a stage above them, meaning, he was a 4th stage Xiantian. They are only apart by one stage, but they knew the gap of this one stage was very huge. They felt that they were like sitting ducks, begging to be massacred by this ancestor. But before the massacre could start... *Swoooshhh!!!!!* another newcomer came. Three old men arrived... but this time, they were alone flying in their soul weapons. The three-way family heads then kneeled and greeted them. "Ancestor" Yes... this was the ancestors of the Zu, Qing, and Yuntian Family. But they weren''t as strong as the Ximen Ancestor. Since the cat was now out of the bag, the ancestors of the three-way alliance didn''t bother to hide anymore. The old man standing on a blazing staff opened his mouth and said. "Old man Ximen Tsui, didn''t know you were still alive after all these years. Why don''t I invite you in our humble abode to drink some tea?" The ancestor from the Zu Family jokingly said. "You invade my territory, killed my people, ruined my face, and you still think I have time for some tea?" the old man said in an angry voice, but strangely his face was still looking calm. He then released his 4th stage cultivation to pressure everyone in the area, except for the cultivators in the Ximen side. When the invaders felt the pressure, they couldn''t help but felt their knees weaken. They were having a hard time just to stand up. Only the three ancestors, and three heads could barely stand up. ''Tskk! How the hell did this old man broke through the 4th stage, Ive been in the peak of 3rd stage for decades, and I still cant see myself breaking through. This must be because of the treasures their young genius got from the forbidden ruins.'' Th ancestor from the Zu thought.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The Xiantian Realm Stages were divided every three stages. Namely... Low tier, Middle tier, High tier Xiantians. Breaking through the 4th stage of Xiantian, was like crossing a huge wall and very hard, but the improvements to your strength was a huge margin compared to the former tier. Seeing that their talks came to no conclusion, the two groups continued to battle. Obviously... the invaders cant even hold a couple of minutes before they started falling. They were now greatly outnumbered. The 20 vs 30 had now turned around. The three peak 3rd stage Xiantian ancestors couldn''t even hold a candle against Ximen Tsui. The battle created more destruction in the surrounding area. The three ancestors used their best moves, but it was useless against Ximen Tsui''s sword. Each random blast of the ancestor''s attack could potentially kill a 1st - 2nd stage Xiantian realm on the surrounding area. The three heads from the Zu, Qing, and Yuntian were also having a bad situation. They were now being attacked by the five old man that came with the ancestor. The battle of the Xiantians continued for another hour. ------------ After an hour... The three invading families were now left with at most, ten members. They lost a lot of manpower in this encounter. They were really regretting their decision to come here. Alas... There were no pill for regrets. The three ancestors and the the remaining survivors of the invasion were now on the ground, resting with their one knee. Their body was now covered with their own blood. They looked at Ximen Tsui with anger and shame. They battled for an hour, but Ximen Tsui didn''t even broke a sweat in defeating them. They all thought ''Is this where I will die?'' But they heard a voice that made them feel hopefull. "There''s no need to cry over spilt milk. I could let you live... If you surrender and serve the Ximen Clan, together we could rule the Beast Plains in one banner!" Ximen Tsui didn''t directly killed them, but gave them a proposal. They thought about it for a few seconds and the ancestor from the Yuntian said. "There''s no way we could do that. The Zing Family wont allow the Beast Plains to be united." Truthfully... There were 6 sacred families reigning over the Beast Plains, but the sacred families knew that the true overlord of the Beast Plains was the Zing Family. But strangely... They didn''t unite the Beast Plains in one banner, and only manage their own territory. So the other sacred families governed their own territories, and so the people thought that there were 6 Sacred Families in the Beast Plains. "You might be correct right now... But in these upcoming years, our coalition could grow stronger and our forces could overtake the Zing Family, especially with the treasures Long''er brought from the Forbidden ruins" Ximen Tsui replied. He knew that they couldn''t rule the Beast Plains alone as long as the overlord Zing Family stands. So he wanted to ally all the other Sacred Families together and rule them all to wipe the Zing Family out of the Beast Plains. When the Three invading Families heard this, their ears perked up. They were quite curios about the treasures Ximen Tiaolong gained at the forbidden ruins. They saw the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill and they were impressed by the power of it. They were hoping he had some similar treasures, or better yet, stronger treasures than the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill. "What about the witnesses? If the people from Zing Family tried to investigate and learned of our alliance, they would annihilate us and our families before we even start to make a move." The Yuntian ancestor asked. "You don''t need to worry about that, as long as the there are no witnesses there wont be any problems right?" Ximen Tsui said and he looked to the 10 Xiantian experts from the intermediate village that backed them up. When the Xiantian elders from the intermediate villages heard this, their ears perked up. Ximen Tsui then waved his sword towards them, and a strong gushed of winds emerged from his sword that was heading towards the Xiantian''s heads. The 10 Xiantian couldn''t react fast enough, and they were cut down by Ximen Tsui. Seeing this fiasco made the others gulped. ''Killing without any remorse'' they all thought. They felt a little bit of pity towards the people who helped the Ximen Family, but then again, circumstances like this always happens in their environment. So they sooner forgot about it and continued on their discussions. They wanted to discussed about their plans and their terms about the coalition, but the Ancestor from Ximen Family told them. "Let us first retreat now, since we still need to finish up cleaning the situation. Lets discuss about the terms later. You can go and recover your bodies first" Ximen Tsui told them. When they heard this, they all nodded. They were starting to retreat, but they suddenly heard a voice. "Retreat?... you can go now?... discussing the terms later?... Who decided that?!!" They heard a voice, then they saw two cracks suddenly appearing in the air above them. 30. Pulse Gear C30 Pulse Gear When they saw the crack above them, they all wondered what is it. The cracks generated a strong shockwave that hit everyone in the area. The earth split and the impact caused destruction all over the place. The elders and seniors got blown away by this attack, even the 3rd stage cultivators could barely stand still and stop themselves for being thrown away by the impact, only Ximen Tsui could hold still, and calm his bearings. After they recovered from the onslaught... They looked up to see the perpetrator of the attack. They saw a young man, standing 6.4 ft. tall, with his azure hair flowing through the winds, his sky-blue eyes stared at them as if he was looking at them with disdain while he was falling to ground. This was Kyle, he was planning to wait for the fight to get heated before he joins the battle. He knew that the Ximen Village''s side has the advantage so he decided to intervene and help the invaders, to balance out the odds and cause a mutual destruction between the two sides. Before finishing both sides when they were close to the climax of the battle. Since his goal was to steal the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill of the Ximen Village, he wanted to make both sides weaker before he finished all of them. But what he didn''t expect was that the two sides would reconcile and compromise, despite the loss they have received against each other. At first... Kyle was having second thoughts of massacring the humans. He might have already killed a sentient being, but that was only monster beasts. Killing a human was a different thing for Kyle, especially with his origins. He had already known that, in these kinds of worlds, it is either kill or be killed. But actually killing a human being was a different thing. He was contemplating on his decision of massacring them for a Martial Skill. True... Some of the Ximen members disgraced their villages and he wasn''t fond of their attitudes, but that doesn''t mean they deserved to be slaughtered. His earthling conscience was making him feel guilty, hence he was doubting his decisions. But when he saw the Ximen Family Ancestor killed all the Xiantian elders that helped them. All of his doubts went down to the drain. Especially when these guys talked about killing the witnesses as if they were just mere insects. Kyle was really enraged!!! So when he heard them reached a conclusion and talked about their plans, he disrupted them and attacked. --------------------------- Ximen Tsui wondered who was this Young man. He felt that the newcomer only had 8th stage Houtian cultivation, but he could feel something strange on the young man''s body. He felt danger when looking at the young man, so he became wary of him. "Who are you?! Why did you attack us?" Ximen Tsui asked while brandishing his sword in front of him. He knew his question won''t be answered, but he wanted some time to gather information about this young man. "Me? I''m your killer!" Kyle answered coldly. He didn''t continued to talk any more nonsense and directly flashed towards Ximen Tao. He knew the 1st-2nd stage Xiantians couldn''t do anything to him, so he ignored them and directly went to finish the Ximen head first, to reduce their strengths and morale. This time... Kyle used his Xiantian Ki on his legs, so he arrived behind Ximen Tao in a blink of an eye. He then activated his Busoshoku on his fist and punched him. Due to his sudden speed, the enemies couldn''t react faster. A second ago... Kyle was just talking to the Ximen Ancestor, but now he was suddenly behind Ximen Tao. Kyles attack landed on Ximen Tao''s shoulder, creating a huge hole on it. The impact blew him away. When the other cultivators saw this... They grasped. They now realized how deadly and strong this newcomer is. Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.When Ximen Tiaolong saw his father being blown away with a huge hole in his shoulder, his eyes went red and he dashed towards his father. "Nooooo, FATHER!" He shouted and arrived at his father''s side. When he saw the lifeless body of his father, he got enraged and charged towards Kyle. Seeing this... The Ximen Ancestor suddenly flashed and arrived beside his grandson. He too... Was very engraged, his son just died without him being able to react to save him. He wanted to kill Kyle so bad, but he can''t just let his grandson charge towards Kyle, for he knew, Kyle could kill his grandson with a snap. "Long''er, calm yourself, you can''t take him on! retreat first, we will handle him." Ximen Tsui reassured his grandson. While this was happening, Kyle didn''t waste any time and charged for the five old men who were in the 3rd stage. He knew that he only successfully killed Ximen Tao that easily because they were unprepared, but now that the five old men were on their guard around him, it wouldn''t be as easy as the first one, especially with Ximen Tsui on the backlines. So he attacks them while Ximen Tsui was busy calming Ximen Tiaolong down. The Five senior elders of the Ximen Family rounded up together and prepared their soul weapons to defend against Kyle. Seeing them doing this didn''t stop and he still continued to charge towards them. When he was close, he threw a punch and a crack appeared, the impact of the attack destroyed the Senior elder''s defense and threw them away, making them separate from each other. He wasn''t finished with them and charged towards the nearest elder that got blown away. However, whilst charging towards the nearest Senior Elder, Kyle sensed an attack from his sides. He knew this was the enraged Ximen Tsui, so he halts his charge and evades the incoming attack. This gave the Senior elders some time to recover and they gathered up together once again. "For an old man, your swords speed is quite impressive" Kyle mocked Ximen Tsui. "Young man, you really are vicious! We don''t have any grudge against each other, yet you killed my son without second thoughts. Who are you? And what are you trying to accomplish here?" Ximen Tsui was clearly enraged. He really wanted to badly murder Kyle from killing his own son, but he knew someone as young as Kyle having such strengths would have a deep background. "Heh! Me vicious?! You talk as if humans are insects... You killed your allies without remorse... You used your own people and threw them away like they''re garbage... Enough with that nonsense, don''t talk to me as if you''re a saint. Who am I is what you will learn in the underworld." Kyle didn''t waste any time and directly charged towards Ximen Tsui. He knew that he would have a hard time killing everybody if he let Ximen Tsui keep on attacking him from the sidelines, so he went directly for him, now that his former strategy didn''t work. When he saw Kyle rushing towards him he shouted to the people from the other Sacred Families. "What are you watching out there?! Help me finish this young man" When the Ling, Qing, Zu, and Yuntian Families heard Ximen Tsui''s voice. They were having a hard time to decide their next moves. They had already reconciled and reach a term with the Ximen family, but they didn''t know who was this newcomer. They were scared to attack for their families. if this young man had a deep background, then angering them were the last thing they wanted to do. Even the Ling Family who had a secret alliance with the Ximen''s felt that angering someone who they didn''t know to help their allies was not worth it. They felt that this young man had hatred against the Ximen Village so they were contemplating whether to help or to run away. They feared the retaliation of the Young man''s background if they helped, but they also didn''t want to waste the opportunity of allying with the Ximen Family in conquering the Beast Plains for a mere feeling. The battle between the Ximen Family and Kyle were ongoing, while the other Families were watching from the sidelines. Kyle was expecting this, that''s the reason why he didn''t introduce himself to them. He knew that... Once the Sacred Families knew his strength and potential, they will have doubts before attacking him. Sacred Families had been reigning in the Beast Plains for a long time. So of course, they wouldn''t dare to offend any random geniuses that venture through the Beast Plains. Some Geniuses from the empires sometimes ventures to the Forbidden Ruins, Such as they learned how to avoid them. These geniuses from the empires are like plagues to them. Wherever they will go, a village could potentially be wiped out, especially to those arrogant ones. Kyle knew that going against everyone together would be hard, and it would take a lot of his strength, so he decided to exterminate the strongest family first. He only targeted the Ximen Family, to make an impression towards the other families, that he only had hatred against the Ximen Family. Doing this could buy him some time to finish off the Ximen Family first before he attacks the others. Kyle was now attacking Ximen Tsui, while the five old men attacks him from behind. They worked together in synchronized, but with his haki, he defended and evaded all of their attacks, he even made the other elders injured. Kyle''s only problem was Ximen Tsui since the strength of a 4th stage was really strong. He knew... He could only have a little bit of time before the others decides to attack or run away. So he wanted to hurry and finish them off. So he decided to take the fight to next level and activated the new skill that he learned a while back.Kyle disengaged with them and retreated a few meters away from the Ximen Family. They were wondering why Kyle retreated when he was the one winning the fight, but since Kyle retreated on his own, they hurriedly recovered their strengths and stamina before he comes back. When Kyle saw them trying to heal themselves and not chasing him, he closed his eyes and activated his power. Seconds later... *Dug!... Dug dug!... Dug dug!...* they could hear a pulse coming from inside Kyle''s body and they felt the impulse getting stronger every second goes by... Kyle thought in his mind ''Thank the gods'' for the idiots waiting for their enemy to transform.'' Later on, the pulses got stronger and stronger... Small craters that was followed by a bigger craters started forming below Kyle''s feet. The spectators watched and gulped on this scene. They wondered what was happening before their eyes. When Ximen Tsui saw this, he panicked and he immediately yelled "Attack!!!" But then they heard a deadly whisper. "Pulse Gear" 31. Goodbye C31 Goodbye "Pulse Gear on" This was a move Kyle accidentally created when he was practicing with his Gura Gura no mi and his body a few months ago. Since he was a Tremor man, or a Quake man. Kyle felt that there was a constant tremor or quake inside his body, so he tried to generate more impulse and circulated it inside his body. After a few circulations, Shockingly, the tremors in his body heat up and condensed. This made his body full of energy like Geothermal energy that made his body heat up, and multiplied the tremors he was constantly producing. This move increased his speed a lot, it also made the effects of his Gura Gura no mi multiplied, and it also strengthened the power of his body. The constant tremors that was leaking around him could also negate or repel random attacks that came before him. The downside of this move was that it consumes a lot of stamina and was a huge strain in his body. It also constantly sends shockwaves/tremors around his body, hence the craters forming below his feet, causing a multitude of destruction wherever he goes. Kyle wanted to finish off the Ximen Family fast, especially now since the other Sacred Families were now scared of him, and started to decide to retreat. When he heard the shout of Ximen Tsui to attack, he opened his eyes. He saw the Senior elders rushed towards him, but he didn''t bother and ignored them. He used his Xiantian Ki again and flashed in front of Ximen Tsui. He wasn''t constantly spamming his Xiantian Ki since he wanted to conserve his Ki and to avoid letting the others familiarize with his sudden burst of speed. When Ximen Tsui suddenly saw Kyle in front him, he was still quite surprised by Kyle''s sudden burst of speed, especially now with his Geo-Mode activated. But he was already a veteran in fighting a battle so he only reacted a little bit slower, and was already on guard against Kyle. Kyle punched him with all he got. Kyle couldn''t use or still hadn''t learned how to use Busoshoku while in his Pulse Gear State. So his fist wasn''t black and didn''t got filled with Haki, still... The power in this punch was a lot stronger than his previous once. Kyle''s attack hit Ximen Tsui''s weapon and cracks appeared between them. This time, his single punch didn''t create a single crack, but three different cracks overlapping together. The power of the attack was multitude stronger even without Busoshoku. This immediately destroyed Ximen Tsui''s defense in a single hit and made Ximen Tsui''s body blown away. His attack penetrated deep inside Ximen Tsui''s body, despite being on guard against him. Ximen Tsui''s soul weapon wasn''t destroyed, but it had a lot cracks on it and was thrown away from him. While Ximen Tsui was being blown away, Kyle didn''t stop there and charged to the five senior elders. He went all out and flashed beside them. Five *BOOM!!* could be heard that felt like explosions. When his attack landed, the senior elder''s body didn''t even have a chance to defend and they died on the spot. Their body was mangled... It felt like even their insides were destroyed all over. Everywhere Kyle goes, craters are being formed, earth are being destroyed, and the bodies came flying. When the other families saw these events... They were all frightened, they didn''t hesitate and told all of their companions to retreat. Of course, Kyle didn''t let them... He flashed again and he arrived at the Zu ancestor. "Your excellency! Have me-" he didn''t get to finish his words and a punch landed on his body. Kyle continued and did the same to the remaining ancestors. They saw the scene that happened to the Zu ancestor, so they didn''t beg for mercy and prepared themselves. But it was fruitless since once the punch landed, they couldn''t even defend against it and they died on the spot. It should be noted that Ximen Tsui, a 4th stage Xiantian, couldn''t even handle a single attack against this transformed Kyle. What more can they do, when they couldn''t even hold a candle against Ximen Tsui. Strangely... When Kyle''s attacks hit the ancestors, he felt something escaped his head and the remaining 1st stage Xiantian cultivators fell on the ground unconscious. When Kyle saw this scen, he thought ''Haoshoku?'' (Conqueror''s Haki) but since he didn''t know how he did it and he was busy at the moment, he just forgot about it for now and decided to think about it later. He was not done after killing the three ancestors. He then proceeded to chase for the remaining heads that escaped with their flying soul weapons. This was a problem for Kyle since he still cannot fly, fortunately, the remaining head''s hadn''t escape very far yet. So he used his Xiantian Ki and jumped towards them, he shooted to the sky like a missile and arrived at one of the heads. He killed him in a second and proceeded to do this for the other heads. After jumping around in succession, he was now low in his Xiantian Ki reserves, remember... he was still a 1st stage Xiantian so the Ki in his reserves was not that high yet, hence he only used it sometimes.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Fortunately, he succeeded and killed the escapees. He doesn''t want any witnesses or any info of him being scattered around the Beast Plains, so he really doesn''t want anyone surviving. These kind of guys were vicious and doesn''t even blink an eye when killing the innocents, so he wasn''t bothered in killing them. Kyle then proceeded to hurry back to the training grounds. The other 1st stage Xiantians were only unconscious so he needed to come back before they woke up and escaped. When he arrived at the training grounds, fortunately... the others were still in their unconscious state, so he proceeded to kill them. Killing someone unconscious and defenseless left a bad taste in his stomach. But he knew the potential troubles they could create if he left them alive. He knew that these were just the tip of the iceberg on what he will face in his future travels, so he resolved his self and kill them. He then proceeds to head towards to Ximen Tsui. Ximen Tsui was now embedded to the ground. Blood was all over his body. He was coughing a lot of them while holding his stomach. He tried to escape, but the injuries hold him back. Ximen Tsui looked at Kyle when he arrived and stared at him. "Do you hate me?" Kyle asked him. Ximen Tsui did not respond, or can''t respond due to the injuries that he had taken, but he stared at Kyle fiercely with his eyes filled with hatred and anger. "Of course you hate me, I ruined all your plans and ambition, I murdered your clansmen, but did you ever thought about those humans you have killed? Have you ever thought of what they felt when they got betrayed after you used them?" Kyle continued to ask him. He knew that his words seem hypocritical, but he didn''t care and continued to talk to Ximen Tsui. "You have lived all your life in this kind of environment, so killing someone was as easy as butchering a pig for you. I''m no saint, but involving the innocent for your schemes is crossing the line for me. I can only hope for you to have redemption in the afterlife" then Kyle struck down and killed Ximen Tsui. Kyle then deactivated his Pulse Gear state and proceeded to search for Ximen Tiaolong. Ximen Tiaolong was calmed down by his grandfather a while ago and escaped when the other 1st stage cultivators started falling down. He wasn''t affected by Kyle''s Haoshoku since he had a strong will, even since birth. So he took the chance to escape while Kyle was busy hunting the people from the other Sacred Families. Kyle was hoping that Tiaolong didn''t rush to escape, and was still waiting and hiding in the surrounding area, so he searched the area. But he failed to find him, so he searched for him outside the village. -------------------- Outside the Ximen Village A youth that was bloody all over his clothes was walking away from his home. This youth was Ximen Tiaolong. He touched the rings on his finger and muttered. "Whoever you are, I''ll find you once I master my *Dragon Steps* and I''ll kill you with my own hands!!!" Ximen Tiaolong vowed with his eyes full of hatred. He lost his home, his family, everything that he cares and love in a single day. The sadness that Ximen Tiaolong felt was to the extreme. He thought that his return from the forbidden ruins was a blessing and an opportunity for the rise of their Ximen Family. Who would''ve thought that just as they were starting their path to the rise of their Family. A single youth... who was likely at the same generation as him, ruined their lifelong dream. He was walking away from the village slowly, he was having second thoughts on running away from the fight. He wanted to fight to the death with his family, but his grandfather wanted him to survive and pave his own path for his future. He could hear the sounds of explosion even when he was already far away from the battlefield, this made him a little bit scared, so he followed his grandfather''s advice and slowly escaped from the battlefield. He just fought an arduous battle against Chi during the tournament so he was very tired physically and mentally. This made his escape slower than the usual, but he was already quite far away from the village so this made him a little bit comforted and relaxed. But this soon ended when he heard a loud crash in front of him *BOOM!!!* A few meters ahead of him, Kyle arrived like a meteor that fell through the sky. The impact of his arrival made Ximen Tiaolong stumble and fell to the ground. "Where do you think you are going?" Kyle asked him silently. Ximen Tiaolong panicked when he saw the newcomer. He was thinking of ways on how to survive this kind of situation, but then again... The youth in front of him murdered his family to achieve his goal, so there''s no way he could bullshit his way out of this. So he could only ask. "Who... Who are you?" Ximen Tiaolong still had a hidden trump card to survive this situation. He was hoping that the young man would at least tell him his name before Kyle tries to kill him. "Hmmmphh!!" Unfortunately... There wasn''t any trace of Kyle showing his mercy towards him, or telling his name and Kyle directly arrive in front of him and punch him. When Kyle''s fist was just inches away from him, the necklace Ximen Tiaolong was wearing on his neck started to glow. A barrier-like shield then emerged from it, and it successfully shielded him from the punch. Kyle felt he was hitting on a huge wall. His power has been canceled when it touched the shield as if it didn''t even damage it a bit. Seeing this made Kyle pissed... ''Fck! Fck! Fck! Why the hell does this bastard have a plot-armor... Fck this!'' Kyle thought and continued to barrage Ximen Tiaolong. But it was all a waste of time since all of his attacks were deflected by the shield around Ximen Tiaolong. After ten minutes... Kyle was still attacking the shield of Tiaolong, but it was useless. He then made a gamble and said. "I''ll let you live if you give me your Martial Skill" Kyle threatened him. When Ximen Tiaolong saw the effect of his newly discovered treasure, he was in glee. He wasn''t sure if this treasure that he got from the forbidden ruins would worked. Thankfully it did, or else he''ll lose his life here. All of Kyle''s attacks were useless against it. He was now starting to get confident. So when he heard Kyle''s demand, he shrugged it off and ignored him. He knew Kyle was getting desperate and he couldn''t do a shit against his shield, so he didn''t reply and ignored him. Seeing that his attacks were useless, Kyle left the area with a displease feeling. Seeing that the young man left, Ximen Tiaolong was glad and continued to escape the area. "I''ll find you... Remember my words!!! AHHHHHH!!!!" Ximen Tiaolong then heard a shout. When Ximen Tiaolong heard his shout, he laughed. "Hahahaha" he was happy, at least he made the young man suffered some defeat, despite losing all his family. --------------------- Twenty minutes later... Ximen Tiaolong was now in a forest. He had been running away for twenty minutes straight without rest. He wanted to escape as far as possible. He looked around and observed the surroundings. He could only see patches of trees all over the place. *crack* he heard a cracking sound and he saw pieces of his necklace, broken and falling on the ground. The shield around him started to dissipate. Seeing this made Ximen Tiaolong decide to search for a place to hide and recover. But before he could search for one. He felt someone clutched his neck and he was suddenly pushed and embedded to the ground. He tried to turn his head a little bit to see who was clutching him. He saw the youth with a black cloth covering his face. He started to dread when the realization hit him. he then heard a whisper. "Goodbye" and a strong force hit his head and he died. 32. Leaving C32 Leaving Kyle was now looking at Ximen Tiaolong''s corpse on the ground. He felt a little hint of pity since he knew that a person like Ximen Tiaolong was destined for great things. But here he is now, laying his lifeless corpse on a random forest. Kyle guessed that a person like Ximen Tiaolong usually becomes a great hero, or becomes the villain later on. Especially with all those kinds of plot-armors that he had. That''s why... Kyle didn''t hesitate and directly killed him off when he had been given the chance. People like Ximen Tiaolong can give you a huge headache when you left them alive to grow up stronger. Kyle inspected Ximen Tiaolong''s body. He was looking for the treasures and the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill. It wasn''t on his clothes or body, but Kyle didn''t get worried since he saw an ancient looking ring on his finger. A small smile escaped his lips. Due to his longtime experience in reading novels. He deduced that this ring was one of those so-called *storage rings, or space rings*, so he directly took the ring off Tiaolong''s fingers. Kyle then tried to drip his blood on it, because this was the common thing to do with this kind of rings. Luckily... His guess was right, after dripping blood on the ring, he felt his thoughts invading inside the ring. The ring had a size of 50 square meters room inside it. Kyle could see some spirit stones and the weapons Ximen Tiaolong used. Kyle also saw the Heaven-Grade Martial skill that he wanted inside the ring. He didn''t waste any time and immediately took it out to read. Heaven Grade Martial Skill *Dragon Steps* (incomplete) Introductory Stage - Using your Qi to create young dragons on your feet, amplifying your speed up to 3x faster. (Depends on your cultivation) Veteran Stage - Using your Qi to create mature dragons on your feet, amplifying your speed up to 5x faster (Depends on your Cultivation) Master Stage - Using your Qi to create a full-fledged adult dragon(eastern) below your feet, enabling you to step on it and use it to fly, could also use the previous stages effects. (Depends on your Cultivation) ------------------ Kyle was shocked when he read the effects of the Martial Skill, the *Dragon''s steps* Martial Skill was really op. He thought " It seems like Ximen Tiaolong didn''t completely mastered this martial skill up the introductory stage since the dragon on his feet were like a newborn one. Yet his speed had already increased so much, even just by learning it for a little bit." This made Kyle see the value of this martial skill higher. He felt that this Martial Skill wasn''t just a Heaven-Grade tier since it was only an incomplete one and it was already this strong, but, since he doesn''t have any info on martial skills, he could only guess. He imagined himself flying through the sky with a dragon in the future. He was really glad about this reward. Unfortunately... Kyle didn''t saw the other Ximen Family''s martial skill inside of the storage ring. "of course, there''s no way they would let their Family''s property be kept on a single youth. They must have it hidden inside their village" Kyle thought, so he decided to return back to the Ximen Village to scavenge their remaining treasures and legacies. But before he returned back, he double checked Ximen Tiaolong''s corpse. After checking him, he cut him to pieces and bury him in the ground. Better safe than never. He traveled back to the Ximen Village. When he came back, the village was still devoid of life and full of destruction. Almost 60+ Xiantians had battled here just a few hours ago. The houses were in ruins due to the impact of the attacks, especially with Kyle''s Gura Gura no Mi. He searched the houses of the Xiantian Family. He took a few hours in doing this, but all he can see was leftover pieces of furniture that he doesn''t need. He even tried to search for hidden areas, where a family usually kept their important treasures. But it was still useless and Kyle just wasted more time since he didn''t find any martial skills.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "Shit, the survivors of the Ximen Family must have brought them away when they retreated." Kyle angrily muttered. He was quite pissed that he wasted a lot of his time to search for nothing. But then again, he already got the Heaven-Grade Martial Skill, so he wasn''t that dissatisfied. He wasn''t thinking of chasing those survivors of the Ximen Family since he wasn''t ruthless enough to chase and kill those youths that escaped. There wasn''t any risk of letting them leave since they left ages ago, such as... they don''t know what truly happened on the battlefield. He also felt that those mid-grade earth martial skills wasn''t worth it to massacre or exterminate a family for. He went back to the corpses of the Xiantians to search for any items that could be useful. Unfortunately... They don''t have any storage rings, or they left their belongings back at their homes. Kyle then felt that staying in this lifeless village was a waste of time so he decided to leave after making sure there weren''t any treasures left. ----------------- Kyle was now heading back to the Tang village. He was intending to leave the village for a very long time and start his own adventure, but he wanted to say his goodbyes to the Tang Village first. -------------------- After a couple of days of traveling... Kyle finally arrived at the Tang Village. Everyone from the people who went to the Ximen Village received him. They ask some questions about Ximen Village. Kyle just deflected the nonsense questions and told them that he left after a few minutes after separating with them, so he doesn''t know what happened to the Ximen Family. The others could only believe him since Kyle clearly didn''t wanna tell them the exact truth. Then they proceeded to return to the village. "Head, I came back here to say my goodbyes. I''m gonna leave and I don''t know when I''ll be back." Kyle told them suddenly. When Chi heard this, he suddenly stopped his tracks, but seconds later he recovered himself and asked. "Where, where are you planning to go?" He asked seriously. His eyes felt like it was saying he wants to come. "I don''t know where I''ll be going, I wanna discover and travel the world to seek more strength. I advise you do that too if you wanna improve your strength. Staying here won''t help us much anymore." Kyle told Chi sternly. To be honest... Kyle wanted to leave a long time ago and travel around the world. The beast plains really lacked resources and information to improve his strengths faster. But he knows that traveling the plains without sufficient strength could be very dangerous, and he wanted to perfectly control his Gura Gura no mi so he won''t cause any unnecessary destruction around him. Such as he stayed in the village for a couple of years. To learn how to control and familiarize with his body and Gura Gura no mi completely. Now that he had already broken through the Xiantian Realm, albeit only his body, and could already use his Gura Gura without causing any unnecessary destruction. Kyle felt that it was time to go on and explore the empires. "Hmm, you''re right. This place can''t hold the two of you geniuses anymore. It''s time for you two go out to the world and spread your wings." Tang Kun told them. He thought that the two geniuses leaving their village could reduce the strength of their village. But, he knew that he couldn''t force Kyle to stay, and he doesn''t want to recklessly try either since it might anger him. He also wanted his grandson to venture out, to avoid wasting his limitless potential. So he agreed in Kyle''s suggestion, he was just worried that Chi might not agree to it since he doesn''t want to leave his village and family. So he told Chi that it was for the better. There won''t be another outbreak of beasts in another couple of years, so he shouldn''t worry for such matters. When Chi heard this... He was contemplating about it. He too... Wanted to venture out, and explore the world outside of their village, but he was worried about leaving the village here defenseless. Bit he realized that Tang Kun was right. There won''t be any outbreaks soon, and if he becomes stronger, he could protect their village better and give them a better life. So he decided to leave the village and explore the world. --------------- The two youths left the village after saying their goodbyes to the villagers. They were now walking on the plains far away from the village. "So, where are we going?" Chi asked his companion. The two decided to go to the nearest Trost empire. Traveling while walking towards the empire could waste a lot of their time. So Chi was wondering why they were walking and not using their soul weapons to fly. But what he didn''t know was that Kyle could still not use Xiantian Qi, so he couldn''t use his soul weapon to fly. Kyle thought that he could''ve to ask Chi to fly using his soul weapon and hitch a ride from it, but Kyle decided to went against this thought. He almost forgot about the Forbidden Ruins. Since he doesn''t know when he''ll come back to the beast plains. He wanted to go to the forbidden ruins that were located in the Beast Plains before adventuring to the empire. He decided that it''s the time for them to separate. He couldn''t risk having someone to tag along in a dangerous place like Forbidden Ruins. He knew that Tang Chi wasn''t just someone that would die easily, Heck! People like Tang Chi had lots of Plot-armors with them. But he wasn''t willing to risk it, he can''t use his power in full potential if he was bringing or protecting someone. Chi was strong... He knew this, yet the Forbidden Ruins was not a place that could be underestimated. Besides, Kyle thought that leaving Chi alone to let him pave his own path is the best way for someone like him to improve faster. So he told Chi his decision. "I think its better for us to separate, you travel to the empire first. I still have somewhere I need to go." "Where do you plan to go?" Chi asked him. "Forbidden Ruins" Kyle told him seriously. When Chi heard this, he exclaimed. He knew the Forbidden Ruins since it was a famous area in the Beast plains. At first, he thought that Kyle wouldn''t bring him together since he was just a burden to him. But then again, he knew Kyle''s personality wasn''t like that. Chi knew Kyle had his reasons why he made that decision. So he could only nod and agree with Kyle''s decision. "See you next time, thanks for everything that you have taught me." Chi bowed and thanked Kyle sincerely. "No worries, just make sure that your strength improved the next time we meet," Kyle replied with a straight face, but a sad expression escaped his face. Chi saw this and it made him feel glad a little bit. Kyle had taught him and helped him on his weakest moments. He was very grateful to him. That''s why he decided to train harder, to not shame Kyle''s teachings. So the two said their goodbyes. Chi took out his soul weapon and flew to the nearest empire. He drifted through the winds and shot like a missile towards the north. Seeing Chi leave while flying, Kyle could only watch in envy and he traveled towards the Forbidden Ruins at the North-West of the Beast Plains. 33. Spirit Stones C33 Spirit Stones Moments after Chi left... Kyle took out the other treasures inside Ximen Tiaolong''s storage ring. He found some spirit stones inside the ring, together with the Heaven grade Martial Skill. There are tens of small spirit stones inside the storage ring. Kyle took a spirit stone out and studied it for a little bit. The spirit stones are just like small rocks, but he could feel a lot of energies contained inside of it. Kyle guessed that this energy was like the energy that could be found everywhere in this world, but it was so dense and contained within the stone. Kyle felt that he could absorb the energies inside the stone, so he tried absorbing it. He took a spirit stone and place it above his palm, he then started to do a cultivating stance and tried to feel and absorb the energy of the stone. Moments later... The energies contained inside the stone started to flow towards him. Kyle felt a large gush of energy entering inside his body. He cultivated this energy and let it flow throughout his body and assimilated with it. Kyle felt a large improvement in his cultivation. He was happy that absorbing the energies contained inside the stone improved his Qi and Ki. He continued to absorb the energy of the spirit stone until it crumbled to dust. But Kyle was still glad, since the spirit stone had successfully improved his cultivation by a lot. Kyle felt that the energy contained in the spirit stone was equal to him cultivating normally for a month. He felt that he was almost in breaking through to 9th stage Qi. So Kyle took another spirit stone and absorb the energy inside it. Minutes later... Kyle had successfully broken through the 9th stage with his Qi. This made him escape a smile on his face. He had been dreaming to break through the Xiantian Stage in these past few days. To travel faster and arrived at his destination earlier and easier. Yet he felt that he needed a few more years to broke through the Xiantian Realm. Fortunately... The spirit stones could help him cultivate faster in both of his dantian and body cultivation. So Kyle continued to cultivate using the spirit stones. After absorbing five spirit stones, he felt that his body was now full of something. He didn''t know what it is, but he felt a dangerous feeling and immediately stopped absorbing from the spirit stones. Kyle felt that he was now full of energy, so he deduced that his body must have a limit, and needed some time to properly assimilate the energy inside his body. "So that''s why the stones weren''t depleted by Ximen Tiaolong, thankfully there''s a limit to absorbing this, or else, I won''t have any stones left to use in cultivating" Kyle muttered while holding a spirit stone in his hand. He then put it back inside his ring and continued to travel. -------------------------- Kyle had been traveling the Beast plains for a few weeks already. He had been rushing towards the Forbidden Ruins since the distance was very far. In this past few weeks, he hadn''t forgotten to do his daily routine of training. He also gave some time practicing his newly acquired martial skill.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Unfortunately... Kyle''s Qi cultivation was still at the Houtian Stage, so his accomplishment in practicing the *Dragon''s steps* was really slow. He could only form small bumps around his feet. But Kyle wasn''t discouraged by this. He knew, that mastering this martial skill without Xiantian Qi was hard, but he still practiced so he could familiarize with the feeling of using this martial skill. Such as when he broke through the Xiantian Realm with his Qi, he could already have a feel of using this martial skill and master it faster. Kyle had also been arduously cultivating in this past few weeks, he continued to absorb five spirit stones each week. This made his cultivation soar up, both in body and dantian. He was now at the 9th stage on Qi, and he had already successfully broken through the 2nd stage of Xiantian in his body cultivation. This increased his speed more, so his traveling experience becomes better. Kyle had also been trying to use his HaoShoku. He passed by a few small villages on his way towards the forbidden ruins. He sneaked in quietly without anyone noticing him. Then he tried practicing his newly discovered HaoShoku on random villagers. He tried to relive the same feeling when he accidentally activated it, but without attacking them. He instilled his willpower amongst them. The villagers are only below the Xiantian Realm, so it successfully worked and they fell unconscious. Kyle felt sorry for these villagers that he used to practice upon, so he gave them some silver coins that he had inside the ring, to at least offer them some compensation for using them as guinea pigs. Thankfully no one was seriously harmed in this training regime of Kyle. He had been doing this every time he encounters a new village. Controlling his HaoShoku was really hard for him since he doesn''t have someone who can personally teach him. So he was still having a hard time excluding his friends, or companions from the attack. The heads in the village were in an uproar. They were wondering why some of their people have been passing out on the streets. They investigated this fiasco, but they obviously couldn''t find the culprit of this events, since Kyle had already left a long time ago before they noticed it. He had been doing this every time he encounters a new village. True... He can use the monster beasts for this kind of training, but it would cost him a lot of time to go to the forest and find some beasts. He doesn''t wanna delay his journey to the Forbidden Ruins any longer. This continued for a few more weeks. A few weeks later... Kyle had already been traveling to the west of the Beast Plains for a few months now. He had been painfully repeating his daily routine for days. The feeling of isolation while traveling alone was catching up to him. He got bored while watching the same scenery all over and over. Maybe that''s why he always sneak inside the villages and use the excuse of practicing his haki, every time he encounters one of them. Unfortunately for him... Due to the recent events at the Ximen Village. All the villages under the Ximens Territory grew vigilant and closed off their gates. So he can''t interact with them and only watch from the sidelines. Making him feel isolated throughout his journey. He had been alone for a longer time in this world, but the feeling of seeing someone, yet not able to talk or mingle with them was affecting him. Kyle wondered why he seeks for a companion this time around. During his past life, when he lived on earth. He had been isolated for decades and he was fully contented on being alone all those years. But now that he transmigrated in this world, and lived for almost 7 years. He was now feeling the sadness and boredom of being alone. "I suddenly miss having someone to talk to. Maybe because of the environment of this world, or maybe because I felt at home, or felt some camaraderie on the Tang Village. When did I start to have these kinds of thoughts." Kyle asked and pondered about himself. He felt that he was slowly changing personality-wise. Back in his past world, he felt that he doesn''t belong in that world after losing his only family. But now that he had lived and felt home in this new world for a couple of years. Kyle wanted to belong in this world. He wanted to connect with someone and erase the feeling of isolation that he was having at this moment. But a few breaths later... Kyle felt that he was being cheesy and cringy. "Jeez what the hell am I thinking, Its only been a few months, yet I''m already having these kinds of thoughts? My Dao Heart would crumble faster if I kept on thinking about this nonsense." His inner-otaku activated and he just laughs it off. The boring traveling continued... Kyle swore that he will break through to Xiantian Realm, before continuing on his travels to the empires. Fortunately... After a few moments of time. Kyle could now see a dark mist hovering a kilometer away from where he was standing. The scenery was scary, but due to the boredom of traveling. Kyle didn''t felt scared when he saw this scary dark mist. In fact, Kyle felt that he had seen an oasis in the middle of traveling the desert for months. He didn''t waste any time and charged towards this mist while shouting in glee. "At last, I arrived! I hope you don''t disappoint me Forbidden Ruins!" 34. Forbidden Ruins C34 Forbidden Ruins Kyle was glad that he finally arrived after spending a couple of months of traveling in the Beast Plains. He forgot his body''s fatigue and rushed towards the dark mist in a hurry. Kyle was now just a few meters away from the mist. Now that he was closer to it, he could now finally feel the dread of how scary the dark mist really is. He observed the mist for a few minutes. He felt a deathly sensation that made him feel worried while he was looking at this mist, but at the same time, he was also getting excited. During his life on earth when he was reading Xianxia novels daily. He had always read that when the protagonist of the story adventures to the forbidden places, most of them got lucky and met great fortune. Of course, some of them met mishaps or died inside of it, But still... As an avid reader, Kyle''s first reaction when seeing this kind of things was excitement and expectation. He was excited by the treasures, or legacies that he could stumble upon. So after observing for a few more minutes. He decided to go inside the mist. "There''s no way I''m gonna turn away now after traveling for a couple of months." Kyle comforted himself and entered the dark mist. ------------------- When Kyle passed through the mist, he felt that he was entering a new area. All he could now see was foggy mists everywhere. He cannot see the correct path to travel to, so he hardened himself and walk through a straight line. He continued to walk for five minutes... The mist was now getting clearer and was easier to see. Resulting on him finally be able to see some destroyed buildings and houses around the corner. He guessed that there was a city that stood here before it got destroyed and be shrouded by the mist. Kyle decided to enter those broken buildings and seek for treasures. Unfortunately... Kyle came out minutes with a disappointed face after a few minutes. All he had seen inside the destroyed buildings were destroyed pieces of furniture and empty spaces. The building was devoid of life and destitute. Kyle returned to wandering around the mist to seek for treasures. He continued to move forward until he chanced upon the edge of the path that was like a cliff. He tried to look below the cliff to see what''s under, but the dark mist prevented him from seeing what''s beneath it. He examined the cliff until he stumbled upon a wide bridge. This bridge was made by stones just like the common bridges that you could see everywhere, but it was half-destroyed and had an ancient feeling on it. Kyle couldn''t see where the bridge was connected to since there was a dark mist shrouding all over the place. Kyle pondered for a bit... He felt that there was danger ahead of him, but you know what they say. With danger comes with great fortune. So Kyle decided to continue and cross the bridge. The bridge was quite dangerous to travel to since it was almost destroyed and had a lot of holes on it, but this didn''t faze him and he continues to walk forward. While walking on the bridge, Kyle felt an eerie sensation, especially below the bridge. A few minutes passed and he can now hear some strange howling below him.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. The mist was still shrouding the place so he couldn''t see the source of the howls, but judging by the pressure it emits, he could feel that the creatures below him weren''t below Xiantian level. This made Kyle feel despaired for a bit, but now that he already committed to brave the dangers ahead of him. He felt that it was a huge waste of time if he turns around and back away. "no need to worry, at worst I could go all out and retreat" he comforted himself. So Kyle steeled himself and continued to cross the bridge. Moments later, Kyle could finally see the end of the bridge, but when he saw what was ahead of him, he got mesmerized. Standing ahead of him was a wide, darkish transparent formation. Yes... A formation. It was like a barrier or something, but it had symbols written on it so he called it formation instead. The formation was really huge, it encompasses the whole cliff, clearly trying to ward off illegal entries. Kyle could see weird writings and symbols on the formation, he could also see five huge white spots that look like a blackhole that he had seen on the pictures back at Earth. The blackholes were imprinted in an orderly fashion that made it look majestic. He could also see a gate-like symbol at the entrance of where the bridge will end. Kyle guessed that this was the entrance to the formation so he went near it and examined it. He touched the formation with left hand to scope the feeling of the formation, But just as when his hands touched the formation. The gate-like symbol glowed and it sucked Kyle inside. ------------------------ The glow made Kyle''s eyes harder to see, so he closed his eyes for a little bit. A few seconds later, he felt something was off so he opened his eyes again. The huge formation that encompassed the whole cliff was now gone. He looked back to see what''s around him and the bridge and cliff were also now gone. He deduced that the formation must have sucked him inside when he touched it with his hand. It was a stupid mistake, but, since he had no knowledge about things like this, he could only grit his teeth and make a better follow-up plan after committing the mistake. Kyle carefully observed his surroundings. There weren''t any dark mists inside the formation, But Kyle could feel an ancient vibe around him. He was now in a barren land that was filled with rocks and sands. He felt that he was stranded in a desert-like place. Kyle was also surprised to see that there weren''t any sun above. He could only see a plain sky that had a dull color that gave of a dry light. Kyle wondered how could there be a light inside here if there weren''t any sun. But then again... things like transmigrating to another world or formations were kinda weird too, so he was only surprised for a bit.pppppp He was studying his surroundings when he saw a small dot that seems like a building a few kilometers away from where he is standing. Since there weren''t anywhere else he could go, he decided to head to the building a few kilometers away. ------------------- Kyle was now only a few hundred meters away from the building. Well, now that he was closer to it, he could now see that the small dot wasn''t a building, but a tower-like pagoda. Kyle wondered why there aren''t any windows or doors on this pagoda, so he inspected it carefully. The pagoda was 30m tall, that''s why Kyle called it like a tower. It wasn''t anything fancy to look at. It had a plain black color, and the design was kinda simple, but it had a primitive feeling on it. The pagoda wasn''t something that was built by a genius engineer, but Kyle didn''t lower his guards when he saw this pagoda, because it was shrouded by a dark hue that was similar to the formations, but only minimal. Kyle decided to inspect this dark hue. He felt that it was similar to the formation that he had seen at the bridge, but this time, there weren''t any symbols or any blackholes on it. Kyle carefully searched the area and what he saw behind the pagoda surprised him. What was behind the pagoda was like a cemetery-like area. It has gravestones and a deathly aura vibe all over it. But what made Kyle surprised wasn''t this, but the corpses hanging around all over. There were numerous corpses loitering around the cemetery without being buried. Kyle inspected the corpses and he noticed that the corpses died not too many weeks ago, since it still had their body intact. There were dead men and woman ranging from 17-30 years old. The bodies weren''t rotting or becoming like a skeleton. Kyle also wondered how these people died since there weren''t any injuries or cut marks on them. The corpse died fully intact, without any damages on their bodies. Kyle guessed that they must have died in a strange manner that he still hasn''t yet to know about. A dissatisfied look escaped Kyle''s face. He Hated this kind of things, where he hadn''t had any pieces of information. He felt weak in these kind of situations since he could only depend his actions to luck and bravery. Kyle also discovered some rings on the corpses, but they were very different from the one Ximen Tiaolong had. These rings were damaged to the point of no recovery, so Kyle guessed that they were useless and broken. But he still examined it anyway. Unfortunately... He was right. The rings were really broken since nothing happened when he tried to drip his blood on them. "Hmmm, maybe Ximen Tiaolong got lucky and found a undamaged ring here," Kyle guessed that This is the place where Tiaolong discovered the storage ring that he had on his own finger now. Since there was nothing he could do, he left the cemetery and went back at the pagoda" Kyle had been inspecting it all over and over again, but it was fruitless since he still couldn''t find anything strange or any entrances inside. Kyle was left with no choice. He tried to touch it again with his bare hands. The moment his hands touched the pagoda, it lit up and the strange symbols and blackholes appeared. It didn''t give Kyle any time to back off, and it suddenly sucked him inside again. 35. Trials
C35 Trials Kyle blacked out and felt his consciousness leaving him... After an unknown of time passed... Kyle woke up groggily in the middle of a room. This room was quite big since he cannot see the edges of it. He only deduced that this was a room because of the ceilings above him, but the ground was nowhere to be seen. Kyle looked down and he saw himself standing on a formation. This formation was laid out throughout the whole room. Kyle wondered what this formation really is so he started to explore the room, but just as he took a step. He suddenly heard a loud ringing on his head. *RIIING!!!!* The ringing was so loud and painful that it made Kyle stumble and fell on the formation while clutching his head in pain. The ringing continued non-stop... It was getting louder by the second. This made Kyle hopeless and didn''t know what to do. He grits his teeth and did anything to stop the ringing inside his head, but it was fruitless. The pain was so agonizing and painful that it made Kyle scream in pain. It was even more painful than breaking through the Xiantian with his body. The pain was now so powerful that it was starting to make kyle lose his consciousness, but just as he was about to become unconscious and faint. Kyle felt a familiar sensation. He felt some energy gushing out from inside him. It clashed against the source that was making the ringing in his head and repelled it away from him. Sooner later, the pain and the ringing in his head finally stopped. Now that the ringing has finally stopped, Kyle could finally stand up and think clearly. He could now realize that the familiar sensation that he felt was just like when he was using his HaoShoku. "What the hell is that? Did someone just use HaoShoku on me? No, wait... That''s not possible. If it was HaoShoku, I should''ve at least been able to sense and defend it for a bit before it hit me. Or could it be... soul attack? Ya, that''s right, its possible that this might be a soul attack." Kyle thought after he gained clarity. He then embraced himself for another attack. Kyle had read a lot about soul attacks, so he realized it fast just by experiencing it once. There are some Xianxia stories that he had read where cultivators learned how to harness the power of their souls and used it for attacking or in any various means. He doesn''t know what him, so he just made a hunch.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. He wasn''t sure of his hunch, but it felt quite similar to the descriptions that he learned about soul attacks. A worried expression has now escaped Kyle''s face since he doesn''t know how to defend or ward off against soul attacks. He had never seen or heard anyone using a soul attack ever since he transmigrated in this world. Fortunately... his HaoShoku protected him before he gave out, but Kyle wasn''t exactly keen on depending his HaoShoku every time a soul attack hits him since he still doesn''t know how to control it perfectly, and he wasn''t sure if it really was his HaoShoku that protected him due to the lack of information. Retreating was out of the question since he doesn''t know the way out, but standing here like a sitting duck was a stupid decision. So he can only move forward and get ready for the upcoming attacks. Thankfully... There wasn''t another soul attack after the former one, so Kyle continued to travel peacefully. After walking for a few minutes... Kyle came to face a dead end, but he wasn''t worried about it, because there is a door-like formation on this dead-end. Kyle proceeded to place his palm on it, and he successfully got sucked inside. --------------- This time... When Kyle woke up, all he could see now was a fog. There were strange howling all over the place. It had a scary sensation all over it. Kyle felt there were organisms flying through the fog and around him, unfortunately... The fog made it harder for him to see, preventing him from being able to see those organisms. When Kyle was sucked by the formation again. He felt that this pagoda was like a dungeon. Those gate/door formations were like portals that led him to advance a floor. He deduced that the strange ringing on his head was a trial or requirement to pass the first floor. Seeing that he successfully survived or passed the former floor, he dubbed this new area as the second floor. He was wondering what are the criteria to pass this second floor. While he was thinking all about this. A foggy shadow with a shape of a person suddenly appeared in front of Kyle. It stared at him with a grin on its face, but suddenly, the foggy shadow dashed towards Kyle and went inside of him. ------------------ Kyle wakes up from a long deep sleep. He opened his eyes and look at his surroundings. He saw his former bed, computer, gadgets, etc. from his former life on earth. He was now back inside his room at his apartment. Kyle got momentarily shook. He tried to recollect his memories and re-organize his thoughts. Before he blacked out, he remembered that he was at the pagoda in the forbidden ruins. He remembered that he was on the second floor, where a shadow suddenly formed in front of him and went inside him. "What''s the meaning of this? Are all those my dreams? No, it cant be..." Kyle despaired when thinking about this. He had finally achieved one of his dreams. He transmigrated into a Xianxia World and even gained his favorite devil fruit. He made some goals, he was finally able to live his lifelong dream, yet now he woke up from the harsh reality. Kyle was having a hard time accepting that it was all a dream "No, it can''t be," he denied the reality and tried to slap his face. *PAAAH!!* But the cold, harsh reality struck in, and he only felt pain on his face when he slapped it. Kyle despaired when thinking about this, but since there was nothing he could do, he could only accept the reality and lived with it. ... It has been a week since Kyle came back to earth, he had been living with his dull life again. He met his neighbors, the shop owners and everyone from his neighborhood. He continued to live with this boring life day after day. The Kyle that who was searching for someone to communicate with back in the plains was now gone. When he came back to earth, his old lifestyle came back with him, being a shut-in otaku who doesn''t care about the world. It might due to the environment, or the culture, but Kyle really felt that he didn''t belong to this kind of world. The days continued but each day Kyle felt a sense of longing from within his heart. Kyle was thinking about his current situation each day. He thought that this was some kind of illusion or something since the last moment he remembered at the pagoda was a shadow coming inside him. But then again, he also thought that he must have been escaping his reality and was dreaming all this time. Kyle felt that he was slowly becoming crazy, he was now having a hard time differentiating reality with his fantasies. He had been pondering about this for days... "No, there''s no way those memories are a dream. The training that I painstakingly did, the hardships that I faced, the people that died by my hands, there''s no way it was all a dream," Kyle thought while remembering his memories. He had been thinking in these past few days that when he came to the first floor of the pagoda, a strong force hit inside his head. He felt that the strong force that hit him was a trial from the pagoda. So Kyle guessed that this scenario of him coming back to earth was another trial from the pagoda. There has been a lot of this kind of trials in every Xianxia story. Those trials test your heart demons or Dao''s heart. Kyle felt that this was kinda similar, so he was trying his best to break it in the past days. "Heart Demons huh... What could possibly be my Heart Demons?" He thought. "If this was a test, then is it that me returning back to earth means I miss my former home and life? No that''s impossible, there''s nothing or no one I cared about in this world that could make me yearn from it." He speculated, but then he realized something. "So that''s what is this huh. It''s not that I yearned to return to this kind of life, in fact, it was the opposite. This must be my Heart Demon. All those times living in the new world, all I ever feared was me waking up from a long sleep, thinking that all of the things that were happening was only a long dream." He realized the fear that was deep inside him. This was true... All of the events that happened since he died was like a fantasy. He transmigrated, gained a devil fruit, cultivated, he felt all of this was too good to be true. The fear of waking up to reality resulted in creating a heart demon inside him. When Kyle finally realized what his real heart demon was, he felt a huge relief from inside his heart, and he felt his body lightened. Someone or something came out from his body and his scenery changed. He was now back in the second floor of the pagoda, but this time, there was no fogs or howlings. The second floor was now like a clean, white room. It was spotless and looked very neat. He smiled when he saw that he was back. He was happy that he was right, he really dreaded the thought of all of this was just a long dream. He looked forward and saw another formation with a door-like symbol on it. When he saw this, he did not hesitate and immediately proceeded to the next floor. 36. Ancient Pagoda C36 Ancient Pagoda Kyle''s hunch was correct. After touching the formation with his hand, he got blinded by another light and got transferred to the next floor. He was now transported to another empty space. Kyle felt amazed by the power of formations when he saw this. The formations were really amazing, it was quite handy in multiple ways. Just by the couple of formations that he had seen, he had already been amazed by the variety of things that the formations could do. He decided to learn how to use these formations in the future. The thought of mastering formations fired him up, so he proceeded to move forward bravely. After scouting out the new floor, Kyle arrived at a wide open field. There was a wide formation that was divided by lines laid out on the ground. Kyle was shocked when he saw these scene. He wasn''t shocked by the formation covering the whole grounds since he was already use to seeing this formations all over the Forbidden Ruins, but he got shocked by the huge statue of a dragon, a half-kilometer away from where he stood by. He was very far away from this statue, but the hugeness of the dragon statue can''t be hidden. He wondered how big it would really be once he got closer to it. He observed the statue clearly and he noticed something or someone. Near the statue, Kyle could also see a small silhouette of a human. This person was quite far from him, so he cannot see him properly. So Kyle decided to enter the formation to get a closer look, but once his foot stepped on the formation. He felt a huge pressure fell on him. His body was quite strong and sturdy, so this pressure wasn''t unbearable for him; but it made his knees buckled for a little bit. Kyle continued to move forward, but once he crossed the line that was dividing the formation; he felt the pressure on his body getting stronger. "So that''s what this is huh, a gravity test? Or pressure test?" Kyle asked himself while trying to get closer. He guessed that this was the test on this floor since he noticed that there were trials on every floor that he stepped in. The formation was laid out on the ground that was divided by lines that gave off a similar sensation with his HaoShoku. Kyle deduced that the pressure will get stronger and stronger every time he crossed a line. "Hmmm, should I reach the statue to pass this test?" He thought while looking at the silhouette of a person close to the statue. Kyle really wondered who was this person that made it so close to the statue. Although Kyle was yearning for a human to talk to, he wasn''t so stupid to suddenly shout and take the attention of this new person that he had just saw. But he was quite amazed by the silhouette from far away since judging by the strength of the pressure in the first two lines, he guessed that the pressure where the person was staying was ultimately strong. There were 20 lines that were situated every 25 meters, so Kyle guessed that the person standing at the 19th line was a strong cultivator; or at least someone who had a higher cultivation than him since he is able to bear to stand that far away, whereas Kyle could now feel the pressure taking a toll in his body while only being on the first few lines. He was wary of this person, but he wasn''t scared by him, so Kyle continued to move forward. 3rd line... 4th... 5th... And so on... Kyle continued to move forward, each line he crossed multiplied the strength of the pressure; so he was having a hard time traveling towards the statue. An hour passed... Kyle was now at the 13th line... The pressure was now unbearable for him. He was now having a hard just to move a step due to the strong pressure that he was feeling on his body. He could now finally realized how strong the person at the 19th line was. He who had a 2nd stage Xiantian Body was already having a hard time just at the 13th line. Yet here standing before him, was someone who is at the 19th line. Kyle was now at the 13th line. so this made him closer to the statue and the silhouette. He could now finally take a closer look and see them properly. The statue was really large. It was standing at 50m tall with a humongous body. Kyle could finally take a better look to the person standing on the 19th line. This wasn''t a silhouette of a man. No... Now that he was closer, he could finally see that this person was a lady. This made Kyle grasped... All his years of living at the Beast Plains, yet he still hadn''t encountered a really strong female cultivator. True... There were female cultivators, but most of them were a lot weaker then the male cultivators that he had seen at the Beast Plains. (Sorry if this offends somebody, this statement is only because of the environment at the plains, I''m not a sexist)The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. In-fact... this female cultivator might be the strongest cultivator he had seen. He was still quite far, so he couldn''t see the features of the lady properly. Due to him being only at the 13th line, he could only see the back side of this lady. She was wearing a lavish purple gown that was perfect tailored to show off her beautiful curves. Even though he can only see the back-side of the it, the features of the lady was already so eye-catching. She was sitting on the floor in a lotus position at the 19th line easily, this amazed Kyle even further. He was at the 13th line, yet he could barely move a step; but the lady was sitting calmly without feeling any of the pressure. "Wait is she using this formation to cultivate?" Kyle thought while observing her. Now that he was thinking clearly, he finally realized that his body was improving in an alarming state just by walking on this formation. He was so busy trying to move forward in this past hour, that he forgot to notice his body''s rapid improvement. So Kyle decided to imitate her and sit on a lotus position to cultivate since trying to move further was still unbearable for him. What he didn''t know was that, after closing his eyes to cultivate. The lady at the 19th line turn her head around and looked at him. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (Feng Yexue POV) When Kyle entered the 3rd floor, Feng Yexue who was peacefully sitting on the 19th line opened her glamorous eyes and noticed the newcomer. "Hmmm, another youth. I wonder how long can he last in this formation?" she muttered with a sultry voice and continued with her cultivation. Moments later... Feng Yexue noticed that the newcomer was getting closer and closer in each passing time. She felt the newcomer stared at her, so she got quite distracted on her cultivation and noticed Kyle sitting on the 13th line to cultivate. When Kyle started to cultivate, Feng Yexue turned around and tried to inspect this new youth. "Hmmm, good looks...well kinda looks too young for my taste" she spoked in a flirty voice and continued with her inspection. Feng Yexue activated her soul-sense and it encompassed the whole kilometer around her, including Kyle. "9th stage Houtian Qi, with a 2nd stage Xiantian body? What''s the meaning of this?! I thought the formation in the Ancient Pagoda could only lower your cultivation to the 5th stage Xiantian?" She exclaimed. She inspected Kyle again with her soul-sense as if she was trying to verify, if her inspection earlier was correct. Doing this kind of inspection was rude, especially to the inspected one. Having someone inspect you with their soul-sense was like seeing the person naked, so this kind of behavior wasn''t kindly tolerated; but Feng Yexue didn''t care about such things. She was starting to get curious by the newcomer''s identity and what she wants, she gets! So she inspected Kyle again. "He really is a 2nd stage Xiantian, how can that be? The pressure on the 1st line could already kill some 1-3rd Xiantians, yet this boy could already step on to the 13th line. Interesting..." She thought while thinking of her family''s warning. Feng Yexue had heard that the Ancient Pagoda that was located at the Misty Ruins had a grand formation that could lower a cultivator''s cultivation down to the 5th stage of Xiantian. Misty Ruins was one of the of the 5 Forbidden Areas of the Azure Dragon Confident. The Ancient Pagoda was like the vault of treasures waiting to be claimed when some rouge cultivators discovered it opened 7 years ago. It was famous at the continent since it was only until recently that it was discovered, making it filled with undiscovered treasures. That''s why a lot of people ventured towards this treasured Ancient Pagoda to seek for treasures. But there was a requirement to enter this Pagoda. One must be below 30 years of age, hence only geniuses from those bigger clans could afford to enter this treasure vault since sending someone without the strength of a 5th stage cultivator was a death sentence. They also discovered the trials inside the Pagoda. Namely the Soul Strength Trial, Dao Heart Trial and Strength Trial. The Ancient Pagoda had three floors, once you successfully finished all the trials, the spirit inside the pagoda would give you a list of their treasures; and you could pick one to claim for yourself. The first genius who had successfully finished the three trials and claimed a treasure released the information of the list to the outside world. This list made the continent uproar and excited. The items on the list made everyone filled with greed and envy. When they heard the treasure that the first genius got at this Ancient Pagoda, some of them got overcome by their greed and hunted this genius. This angered the family of the genius youth and started a terrible war that shook the whole continent, but this war is something that will be mentioned in the future and not connected at the story as of this moment so I will stop it here. (Wahahaha) They also heard from the genius youth that there was a grand formation inside the pagoda that could lower your cultivation down to 5th stage Xiantian. This made everyone depressed, but it didn''t stop them from sending their youths to the Ancient Pagoda. The treasures that were on the list was very mysterious and godly to the people on the continent, so they bypassed the dangers and send their youths to danger. Obviously... Almost all of the youths that were sent died, hence the Ancient Pagoda that was bustling with geniuses at the past was now devoid of them; Making it barren and destitute. When her little sister got afflicted by an incurable sickness, Feng Yexue was greatly saddened. Her little sister was the only person left that she treated as her family, so when she got sick; she asked for all the famous Physicians all over the continent to treat her sister. Yet all those renowned Physicians declared that her little sister''s sickness was incurable. This made her feel great demise and lost her will to live in a world without her sister. So she stayed with her sister every single day and halter her cultivation. This made the elders of their clan unpleasant. Feng Yexue was the number one genius of their clan. They had hoped for their family to reach the pinnacle with her talents. Unfortunately... Their genius lost all her motivation in cultivation and shut out from the outside world. So they tried their outmost best to search for a cure for her little sister. They made a lot of deals, they bought a lot of ancient books and legacies. They tried everything they could do just to help Feng Yexue''s little sister recover and at the same time, making Feng Yexue cultivate again. Fortunately... after countless months of searching, they finally found a way to cure her little sister. Within the list that was leaked by the first genius youth, there was a legendary herb that had a miraculous effect that could heal any injuries or sickness. It was so legendary that not could it only heal the person who ate it, but it could also change the body of this person, making him or her obtain a legendary spiritual root. This spiritual root was classified up to the highest ranks their continents had ever seen. It could help a person to r born with a body that had great talents that could have a multitude of advantages in cultivating. When Feng Yexue heard this, she immediately headed to the Misty Ruins. The thought of claiming this legendary herb for herself has never crossed her mind. She finally felt alive after all those months spending with her dear litter sister who was dying each single day. Her sister only had 2years on her life left before she left for the Misty Ruins, so she was in a hurry to finish all of the trials. She arrived at the Misty Ruins a few months ago. When she entered the Ancient Pagoda, she was surprised by the formation lowering her cultivation down to 5th stage Xiantian; but that didn''t stop her and she successfully passed all the trials. Yet, what she didn''t expect was that after crossing the 20th line there was another hidden trial that wasn''t mentioned by the first genius youth. This trial had obstructed her for a few months now, she had tried again and again each day but failed miserably. She didn''t give up, no... She can''t give up since this was for the life of her little sister, her only family on this world So she tried again and again until this day, where Kyle arrived. Feng Yexue was curious about Kyle''s situation, yet she had a goal to finish in this Pagoda, and her curiosity wasn''t as important as her main goal; so she shrugged her curiosity off and faced forward. She stood up and cross the 20th line. Seconds later... *rumble...* *rumble...* The Dragon Statue suddenly moved, and a child-like voice that made Kyle who was peacefully cultivating opened his eyes was heard. "You''re back again little girl? Hehe, have you still not learned your lesson" 37. Feng Yexue 37 Feng Yexue Kyle halts in cultivating and opened his eyes. He heard a child-like voice, so he searched for its source. He looked ahead of him and saw that the lady was now standing before the Dragon Statue. The lady that was peacefully cultivating on the 19th line, had now crossed the 20th line and stood by in front of the dragon statue. *crack* *crack* Cracks started to form on the body of the statue. It started to break down and the pieces of the statue started falling down. A small child with the looks of a 6-year-old came out of it and he landed a few meters in front of the lady cultivator. The child had a cute, chubby face. At first glance, you wouldn''t be able to stop yourself from hugging this cute, chubby child, but when Kyle looked at this child properly; he exclaimed. Two huge, feisty horns ruined the cute-looking faced of this child. Its horns looked mighty but at the same time, it made the cute child look devil-ish. "Demi-human?" Kyle wondered what race does this child belong. He was lacking information about this child since there wasn''t any info about demi-human in the Tang Village, so he could only guess the origins of this young child dragon. The lady and the child stared at each other. Feng Yexue stared at him fiercely! she didn''t give any pretense of giving the child any sincerity. She glared at the child as if she was a mother that got her child stolen by this evil looking child. "If looks could kill, then you might have a chance against me. Hahaha" the child with dragon horns mocked and laughed at the lady. Feng Yexue gave a snort and attacked the child with her palm. The child didn''t just stood by and deflected it with his own attack. *Boom* The force of the attacks created a large impact and it threw both of them away from each other. The force of the two experts was so strong, that it created destruction all over the open ar a in the blink of a second. Strangely... The impact of the force was negated when it collided with the 20th line, so the force didn''t get a chance to hit Kyle. When Kyle saw this scenario, he got even more amazed by them. He was now finally sure that the lady was really stronger by him; and not just by a little bit, but in as big as Mt.Tai stronger than him. "It really is true... when they say that there''s always someone stronger out there," Kyle thought about it. He knew there were some genius youths out there who was stronger and had higher cultivation than him, but he didn''t expect that he would meet one of them this soon. He couldn''t see or know the lady''s age properly since he was still quite a distance away from her, but he could guess that she wasn''t that older than him. At least not by a generation. The two continued to exchange blows. The ground was now destroyed and filled with stone rubbles, yet it didn''t stop the might of two experts from clashing against each other. Due to the clashes in front of him, Kyle could now feel that the cultivation of both of them was at the 5th stage Xiantian, but he could feel something was off. He felt that their attacks weren''t quite normal, he felt like every attack of both of them contained something that was still unknown to the current Kyle. Both of their attacks are getting fiercer by the second. Kyle wondered when he could attain that kind of strength. The disparity of their strengths and talents really made Kyle''s self-esteem low, but this did not break him. In-fact it fueled his motivation to train harder in the future. It was at this times that made Kyle really hate his talent in absorbing Qi. If only he was transmigrated to someone with even above or average talent, he could''ve become a Xiantian cultivator earlier and be able to travel the world sooner. But it wasn''t all for naught since his lack of talent in absorbing Qi made him eager and determined to cultivate his body, and made his Gura Gura no mi stronger. These kinds of thoughts were ongoing inside of his head while watching the two experts battle it all out.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. But then, Kyle forgoes these kinds of thoughts since it only made him act like a spoiled brat, who wasn''t contended on what he was given. He already transmigrated and achieved his dream, he was given a power that he sincerely liked; what guts does he have to still complain after all of this right? "So what if I don''t have the talent in absorbing Qi? So what if they cultivated faster than me? In this world, talents and such aren''t what really matters. As long I become the strongest and reach the apex, who dares to cause strife!?," He resolved himself while trying to break his newly formed heart demon. Kyle wasn''t a perfect person that had a perfect personality or the smartest brains. He too... Had insecurities for himself, so seeing someone or somebody surpassed him almost created a new demon heart for himself. Well, only by the lady cultivators since there''s no way in hell did Kyle ever believed that the child dragon was really a 6-year-old child. Thankfully... Kyle was someone who learns fast and successfully avoided another calamity for himself. Demon hearts could slow down your cultivation or let you stuck in a realm for a long time, so cultivators termed heart demons as a calamity of cultivation. He awoke from his thoughts and continued to watch the two experts battle. The fight was now getting heated. Kyle wondered why the lady wasn''t using any martial skills, but this wondering didn''t last for long as the lady cultivator took his soul weapon out. What she took out made Kyle shocked by a little bit. The weapon she took out was an umbrella. This umbrella had a very exotic look. It had neat stripes shading its purple colored body. The points of her umbrella had pointy sides that could be dangerous if someone touches it. She took her umbrella out and pointed it to the child dragon. She opened it and gave it a spin. Crackles of lightning suddenly emerged from nowhere and it merged with the spinning umbrella. A spinning lightning ray then flew out from the umbrella and it headed towards the child dragon. When the child saw this, he smirked and overgrown azure scales came out and covered its body. When the lightning ray was close to the child, he swiped his arm and deflected the lightning ray away with his newfound scales. The lightning ray was deflected easily when it touched the child dragon''s swipe and got thrown away at the empty ground far away. *BOOM* A large explosion occurred when the lightning ray had contact with the empty ground. The explosion was really huge. It felt like a huge bomb had exploded on the empty ground, but the child deflected it like he was swiping some flies in his path. The lady cultivator didn''t stop and continued to attack. It knew the child dragon''s strength since she was battling against him for a couple of months already. The space surrounding her started to fluctuate and a cumulonimbus cloud appeared above them. *crackle!* *crackle!* The cloud expanded and a series of thunders emerged from it and it struck down towards the child dragon. Feng Yexue didn''t just stood by while this was happening and attack at the same time the thunder from the clouds struck down. The lightning ray and thunders hit the child dragon simultaneously. But as expected, the attacks didn''t work. A barrier-like shield that was coated by water emerged from the child dragon''s body as he said *Ocean Guard* The attacks of Feng Yexue had hit this water shield, but it failed to break and penetrate it. She didn''t stop and flickered next to the child dragon, she closed her umbrella and stabbed it like a spear towards the shield. Lighting gathered from its points and she muttered *Lightning Strike Array* The lightning on the umbrella intensified as she stabbed it. Her attack was really fast from Kyle''s perspective, but at the same time, it wasn''t. This made Kyle confused. He was having a hard time to understand what he was currently seeing, but he didn''t want his thoughts to wander around; so he forgot about it for now and focused on the battle. Kyle saw the umbrella strike hit the shield once, but a series of attacks was heard *pah* *pah* *pah* Kyle didn''t know how many *pah* did he heard, but the shield had now been broken and was penetrated by the lady''s strike. The attack continued to strike on the child dragon''s body, but this time... the child dragon didn''t just stand by. He waved his hands in a circular motion and he said *Heavenly Reflection* A circular water substance emerged from thin air and it met with the lady''s attack. When the two forces collide, the attack of Feng Yexue reflected back to her and he got blown away. She suffered from her own attacks and got injured internally. Blood has escaped her lips and it drips down to the ground, but before it could hit the ground, she vanished from her spot and arrived in front of the child dragon. She was now covered by lightning and her speed heightened to the max. The two exchanged blows hundreds of times in a single second. This made Kyle wide-eyed, even with his insane speed and haki, he could only see a blur from the two fighters before they vanished and appeared to another area. This made Kyle felt helpless, the strength of the two was beyond him in countless ways. He could clearly feel that their strength was only at the 5th stage Xiantian, yet their ways of attacks and speed were on a different level. Their attacks contained different understandings that were clearly above Kyle''s knowledge. Everything, from speed to techniques, to natural elements. They were clearly way above to their 5th stage Xiantian strengths. These continued for a couple of hours. Kyle had been observing them intensely, despite only seeing some blurs. He didn''t notice that a couple of hours had already passed since the start of their battle. What Kyle didn''t know was that he was having an episodic epiphany while watching the two experts from their battle. Each attack of the two is affecting the spaces around them, making Kyle unconsciously absorb knowledge from it; just by watching them far away even without seeing them clearly. Kyle didn''t know that the spaces around him were also causing some slight fluctuations as he was having an epiphany, and started to tremble. It was only a slight tremble, so it wasn''t noticed by anyone, so the battle continued. The lady cultivator was now bloody and was filled with bruises, her clothes had a lot of claw marks and were torn in a lot of ways, but it wasn''t all fruitless since the child dragon had a few of his scales broken. But it was clear that the lady cultivator had suffered more injuries than the child dragon. This made the lady enraged. She had been battling the dragon for months, yet she still couldn''t see a glimpse of winning against him. She gave his all and she shouted *Thunder Domain* Thunders suddenly filled the whole 100 meters surrounding the lady cultivator. Kyle was a few hundred meters away from her, yet he could feel the intensity of the thunders from far away. He dreaded the thought of being near her at this state and was thankful that he was here inside the formation safely. The child dragon didn''t get worried when he saw this. He chuckled and said "Time to sleep little girl," then he pointed his finger to the lady cultivator and he roared. A dragon''s roar was heard. Strange energy came out from the child dragon''s mouth and it headed towards Feng Yexue. The strange attack wasn''t obstructed when it met the Thunder Domain of the lady and continued to head for her. When it landed on the lady, the lady did not even have a chance to evade and was struck by it. Seconds later... The lady cultivator fell to the ground without her conscious. The child dragon didn''t finish the lady off and muttered "still not enough" before heading back to the place where the statue stood. Its body morphed and became a huge azure-dragon. It didn''t even took a glance at Kyle and it returned to a Stoned Statue. 38. Laws C38 Laws Kyle was watching these events with his mouth wide open. The things that happened were too fast for him to follow up. The two were just battling it all out, but once the lady cultivator shouted and summoned her domain. Not even ten seconds passed by, and she suddenly fell on the ground unconsciously. The child dragon made a strange attack that defeated the lady cultivator in a single breathe. Clearly... He was out of the lady''s league from the very start, yet he only showed his true prowess after exchanging thousands of blows. Fortunately for the lady cultivator, the child dragon showed mercy and didn''t finish her off. Kyle remained at the 13th lines and watch the unconscious lady at the destroyed open grounds. Obviously, he couldn''t go to her and help, since he couldn''t even step beyond the 13th line; much less the open area where it was beyond the 20th line. "Are you ok?" Kyle asked a stupid question. He can not just leave the injured lady alone, so he tried to shout and hoped for her to hear him. But the lady did not give any response and continued to lay on the floor. Since there was nothing he could do, he stopped calling for her and re-organized his thoughts. Kyle felt that he already did what he could do to help, and there''s nothing else he could do to help any further, so he forgot about her and remembered the events that happened just a while ago. The lady might have lost, but both of them impressed Kyle and opened his eyes for a new way to improve himself. Kyle had been trying to understand the way they use their Nature Element. "Hmmm, It feels like they incorporate their Nature Elements with their surroundings. The lady summoned Bolts of Lightning and Thunders out of thin air, but is it really out of thin air? Do they already have the understanding of the world''s Laws or Truths?" Kyle asked himself. The ways the lady cultivator had used her Lightning Element was quite similar to those he had read about the Laws and Truths of the world. But learning those kinds of understandings, usually, could only be used by those who were at the peak. The child dragon''s attacks were also quite different. The attack he used to defeat the lady cultivator was something that was even harder for the current Kyle to understand. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. It felt similar to his Haoshoku, but it also felt a lot different. He was getting confused on thinking about it, so he focused on the lady''s attacks. "Her attacks affected the spaces around her, so maybe if I apply my power in the same way; I could achieve a similar attack like her," Kyle thought. He had already tried this a while back, but he doesn''t have a clue on how to apply it. Now that he had seen it first hand. He felt a huge breakthrough in understanding the laws of the world. He wasn''t profound in using his space Nature, so he used his Gura Gura no mi and tried to apply it with his surroundings. His Gura Gura no mi wasn''t his Nature Element, but it was quite similar since he had been using it to break the spaces for the longest time. Kyle felt that he could use it the same way the lady applied her Lightning on her surrounding. Of course... He doesn''t know how she did it, but he made a few guesses here and there, from the way the lady used it on her attacks. He sat in a lotus position and gave his all focus in understanding the laws around him. Minutes later..... *Dururruug... durururrug...* the ground around him started to tremble, but only for a few seconds before it stopped. A total of 2-3 meters around him got affected and trembled, but the space above the ground didn''t. Kyle made a slight improvement in understanding his power. His improvements were really small since he was only learning it from observing the lady, but this slight improvement had already made Kyle felt relieved. This might be only a minor accomplishment, but to Kyle who had no further knowledge about the laws of the world, except for the books that he read in his past life; was already a huge step for him in understanding the laws of the world. He continued to train like this for a few hours until he hears someone waking up. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx (Feng Yexue POV) The lady cultivator that was named as Feng Yexue woke up. She opened her eyes and groggily stood up. Her face had a look of disappointment on it as he scours the surrounding. She looked around while carefully holding her bearings. Feng Yexue felt someone staring at her, so she looks at its source. She found Kyle who had now stopped training and was looking at her in curiosity. She wondered why the boy was looking at her, but then she realized that she just came out from a battle. She remembered her clothes being torn while battling, so she looked down. And yes, she was right. Her clothes have a few torn marks due to the claws of the child dragon. Fortunately... It only revealed a few slits and wasn''t torn all the way. But this was already shameful for her, especially to her who had the pride of a genius since birth. She had always been the priority importance in her family since her childhood days, so her clan pampered her and obeyed everything that she ordered. She might have had a personality that acted like a tease in front of men in the past, but she was still like an innocent bud; that wasn''t experienced to those adult stuff. She looked at Kyle in a flustered way, but it didn''t last for long and her expression changed from flustered to cold. The distance between them was quite far, but for cultivators like them a few hundred meters were nothing, so she thought that Kyle was perversely staring at her. She immediately took a new set of clothes from her storage ring and summoned a small tent. She immediately went inside the tent and without casting another glance to Kyle. She changed her clothes and took a lot of different kinds of furniture out from her storage ring and carefully placed them inside the tent. Feng Yexue had been living here inside the Ancient Pagoda for a couple of months now, so she was already used in preparing her own quarters. She might have been training at the formation when Kyle came in, but there were times where she still wanted to take a rest and sleep. Fortunately... she was prepared and brought a few necessities with her before he came here at the Misty Ruins. She was already quite used to living here inside the Ancient Pagoda. Every time she battled with the dragon. They always caused a lot of destruction, so she always stores her living quarters back whenever she comes back to train at the formation. "Huh... I lost again. Xi''er, don''t worry, I''ll return with the herb soon, just wait for sister ok?" She comforted herself with a painful expression on her face while thinking about her last battle. She had always been trying to pass the child dragon''s test for a few months now, yet she still couldn''t defeat him. But it wasn''t for naught since the child dragon had been showing his true prowess more, on every battle that they had. She felt that she was improving each day, and it made the child dragon fought seriously against her. She didn''t know why the child dragon always let her live after defeating her, however, since she needed to finish the trials and bring the Legendary Herb back to her little sister; she took advantage of the child dragon''s mercy and kept on challenging him. She knew it was a suicide move to keep on challenging the dragon, but since the child dragon always let her live, she made a gamble and continued to challenge the child dragon while getting stronger and learning more understandings about the laws each day. There were a lot of youth geniuses who came here at the Ancient Pagoda ever since she arrived here, but the child dragon didn''t give them any mercy and directly killed them off after passing the 20th line. She guessed that the child dragon might have any reason for letting her live with her life, but she didn''t care. Her priorities were to take the Legendary Herb back, so she was willing to stay here until she finished the trials. Feng Yexue knew that she had no chance against the child dragon currently, but she had faith in herself. She had made a lot of improvements by staying here and fighting the child dragon for months, so she was confident in surpassing the child dragon before her 2-year deadline. She calmed herself and exited the tent. When she came out, the first thing she saw was Kyle who made a silent nod to her. Seeing him made her quite irritated, but now that she had organized her thoughts. She had now realized that the boy who was a distance away from her might only be staring at her due to curiosity. So her irritation against him had now diminished and she returned with a nod. 39. Talking to Feng Yexue C39 Talking to Feng Yexue Kyle saw the lady came out of the tent. Now that the lady was facing towards him, Kyle had a good look on her face. Although they were still quite a distance away from each other, he had finally seen the features of the lady. The lady was tall, but she was still a little bit shorter than Kyle. She stood tall at 5''11 ft., her height and the curves on her body made her look like a supermodel. Her face had an exotic look that gave off a sexy vibe. Her lavender hair had perfectly synchronized with her snow-white complexion, making her look surreal like the Goddess of Seduction that fell on the mortal realm. She had the looks of a 26-28-year-old woman. All this time, Kyle had termed her as a lady, but now that he could finally see her properly, she gave off a mature vibe that was suited to be called as a woman. "Vixen!" This was the first word that Kyle had thought when he saw her completely. A hundred meter of distance didn''t prevent the woman''s charm in affecting Kyle. He got flustered and looked down, clearly trying to hide his reaction since Kyle wasn''t used to a woman''s presence; especially with a sexy adult woman like Feng Yexue He had already seen a lot of pretty woman in his past and new life combined, yet this woman ahead of him was clearly on a different league; so it made him fluster accidentally. Fortunately... Kyle had recovered fast and he didn''t continue on staring at her. After giving his respects with a silent nod, he went back to closing his eyes and cultivated. Feng Yexue wasn''t any ordinary woman, so obviously, she had noticed Kyle''s frustration. She was used to this kind of reaction among men, so she wasn''t disgusted by him. In fact, she liked teasing men with her looks especially those young ones. It is not like she was a slut or something since she was already so old, yet she was still someone inexperienced in those adult stuff, but the looks of men falling before her beauty amused her; so it became her hobby and became a habit for her to tease men naturally. Seeing that Kyle went back to cultivate, she also went back to the formation and train. -------------------- Days passed by and Kyle had now been staying inside the Ancient Pagoda for a month. Strangely... He had never felt hunger since he came here. Kyle wondered if it was because of the formation or the pagoda. This made him become more impressed by formations and it made him eager to learn it more in the future. Kyle had now been able to familiarize with the pressure of the formation for a little bit. In this past month, his body''s cultivation had increased a lot. He could now feel his body close to breaking through the 3rd stage. The formation was really a haven for body cultivators like him. He just broke through to the 2nd stage of Xiantian, yet here he is now, almost close to the 3rd stage within just a month of staying inside the formation. Unfortunately... The formation was only good for body cultivators and didn''t help him improved his Qi cultivation by that much. He had also depleted his reserves of spirit stones a few days ago, making his Qi cultivation improved slower, but it didn''t disappoint him since he made a lot of improvement with his body. During this month... The woman called Feng Yexue had been challenging the child dragon on each every week.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Their battles got longer and fiercer every time they faced. Kyle could see Feng Yexue''s improvement each time they fought. This made him fascinate her even more with a slight of depression. He was a man, so seeing a woman that he was slightly attracted to, improved faster and was a lot stronger than him; made his pride as a man low. Their battles becoming longer had made a huge benefit to Kyle since he could learn a lot if they fought for longer durations. This improved his own so-called understandings about the law of space around him. Kyle''s body had improved a lot, so he felt that he could now at least try overcome some lines on the formation. He stood up and started to walk. The pressure was now easier for him, so he could now take it easy. He took a step and walked towards the 14th line. After crossing the line, he felt that he could still handle the pressure, so he continued forward. He walked step by step until he was now before the 16th line. He leaped across it and successfully passed. The pressure inside the 16th line was still unbearable for him to move forward, so he stopped and squat on the floor. Kyle knew, he still couldn''t finish the trial and cross the 20th line, but he still tried since he had a different goal in moving forward. He wanted to get closer to Feng Yexue who was at the 19th line to talk to her properly. He and Feng Yexue had been on this formation together, so Kyle felt that the awkwardness from the beginning was now diminished, so he wanted to communicate with her. He wanted to get closer to her, not because he wanted to flirt with her or something, but he wanted to ask her some things about understanding the laws of the world. The both of them doesn''t have any close relations with each other, that they would exchange tips about each other like friends once he asked her, however he was hoping that the Feng Yexue wouldn''t be so cruel hearted to ignore him and give out some tips or hints. They had not communicated in this past month, but they exchanged some glances towards each other, whenever Feng Yexue returned from her battle against the child dragon; so he bet that Feng Yexue would at least not ignore him when he asks her. The distance between the 13th and 19th line was quite far away, so Kyle needed to shout if he wanted to talk to Feng Yexue. Shouting was kinda rude in Kyle''s perspective, so he didn''t do it; so he decided to at least come close to the 19th line, so he could talk to her properly. Now that he was at the 16th line, the distance between them was only tens of meters away from each other. This was still far away for the humans on earth, but for cultivators like them, it was close enough to make conversations; so he decided to ask her. He stared at her back for a minute, but before he could mutter a word... He realized that this was the first time that he had talked to another female in a long time. All the people that he had communicated in this world were all males. There were some female villagers attack the Tang Village, but all he did was a nod and smiled at them, so he still hasn''t had a chance to communicate properly with a woman. Kyle was now pondering on what and how to say to her. He was staring at her for a while, while thinking about these things; so Feng Yexue noticed him. Before he could think of ways to talk to her, he heard a voice that broke his thoughts. "What are you staring at boy?" Feng Yexue spoked with a sultry voice. She was facing in front towards the statue, but she had been inspecting Kyle with her soul-sense all this time when she noticed him getting closer to her; so she noticed Kyle''s change of expression while he was trying to think of ways to talk to her. Feng Yexue had been staying here at the Ancient Pagoda for a couple of months already, so she was already bored by solitude and the same scenery every single day. So she initiated to talk to Kyle and tried to tease him out of amusement. "N-no..." Kyle stuttered for a little bit when he got caught by surprise. "Oh, sorry about that, I was trying to ask you something, if that''s okay with you?" He recovered his self and tried to hide his embarrassment. "Ask me? Don''t tell me you can''t hold it in anymore so you want to play? Hahaha" she replied with a teasing voice while laughing softly. Kyle got momentarily speechless by the woman''s brazenness. He wasn''t expecting the woman to be so direct. He knew that she was just joking, but her voice almost got him excited just by hearing her. "Such a vixen!" Kyle thought. He really couldn''t lower her guard against this woman, or else he might give in and create a disaster for himself. He knew that Feng Yexue was just teasing him, so if he made a mistake and forgot to stop his male desires. He knew the woman could end him with a snap. "No! Of course not, I wanted to ask you about those Flashes of Lightning that you used. How did you apply them to the spaces around you so easily? Kyle''s former embarrassed expression suddenly went off. He went full otaku-mode and bombarded Feng Yexue with questions about the laws of the world. Kyle''s sudden change made her grasped... she didn''t expect the young boy who was just flustered and embarrassed in front of her to suddenly change personality and become this active. Kyle was enthusiastic to learn about the laws, so he forgot his standings and questioned her non-stop. His former embarrassment and flustered personality were overwhelmed by his eagerness to learn more about cultivation. Realizing that he was already talking for so long without the woman replying, Kyle stopped himself and waited for her reply. He calmed himself and took a breather. "Hehehe" Feng Yexue escaped a giggle and said "you really are quite amusing aren''t you? Don''t you know that learning about the laws was a huge privilege even to those geniuses from the empires?" Kyle hadn''t yet been to any of the empires, so he was foreign to their customs. But his pure, innocent questionings amused Feng Yixue; so she thought that he was quite interesting and didn''t immediately got annoyed at him. Seeing that Feng Yexue was quite a reasonable woman, he thought that he could try to convince her to talk some things, so he decided to continue talking to her until she gave in. His embarrassment in talking to females was overwhelmed by his yearning to learn about the laws, so he got confident by himself and they started talking and mingling with each other. 40. Learning about Xiantians C40 Learning about Xiantians "So what you''re telling me is that everyone would naturally start to understand the laws before breaking through the Saint Realm?" Kyle asks Feng Yexue with a disbelief expression. He and Feng Yexue had been talking about martial cultivation in these past few hours. Kyle had been pestering her about the laws for hours, so Feng Yexue decided to give some hints to him. At first, she wondered why Kyle had no knowledge about these kinds of things since it was common knowledge to some family clans, however, since she wanted someone to talk to since she was bored; she gave in and both of them talk about the laws. Of course... She didn''t tell him all she knew directly and only gave him some basic ideas about the laws. "Obviously... Since learning at least one law was a pre-requisite in breaking through the Saint Realm. Once you step on the later stages of the Xiantian Realm, you would naturally be able to start to understand the laws of the world." Feng Yexue replied in a straightforward manner. Kyle was shocked when he heard this. He guessed that Feng Yexue must have some understandings in the law of the Lightning or thunder. Then doesn''t that mean that she was already at the fabled Saint Realm? This made Kyle even more fascinated and interested in her. "Well, there were some geniuses out there who had some slight understandings in their Nature''s Law before breaking through the Saint Realm" she hurriedly replied. She saw Kyle''s glistening azure eyes looking at her with reverence, so she gave way for Kyle to not over-assume some things. Feng Yexue had been a genius all her life, so she knew when someone was about to become a fanatic of her. She doesn''t want the only person who she could talk to inside this Ancient Pagoda, to act like a mindless fan. However, what she didn''t know was that Kyle didn''t look at her like that because he was being fascinated by her looks or genius talent; but because he was excited to meet a Saint Realm Cultivator this soon. Even though Kyle doesn''t know the levels of cultivation in this world. He wasn''t such an idiot, to not know that Saint Realm Cultivators were Big-time Cultivators. The word Saint holds a big title, no matter where Xianxia world you come to. (Well, except for CSG.) So when he heard that learning about the laws was a requirement to break through the Saint Realm, he connected the dots and deduced that the woman was at least a Saint Realm Cultivator. When he heard Feng Yexue say that learning about the laws would naturally come to everyone once they become late stage Xiantians, he got a bit disappointed. They both talked about the stages in Xiantians a while ago when Kyle was trying to pester Feng Yexue about the laws. Feng Yexue told him that there were three major stages in the Xiantian Realm. He summarized all he learned from their conversations a while ago. 1-3rd stage Xiantians are called low-stage Xiantians. They could proficiently use martial skills since they could control their Qi much better and could control a bit of their Nature Element. Their Lifespans would also increase to 150yrs. 4-6th stage Xiantians are called middle-stage Xiantians. At this stage, the cultivators could now proficiently use their Nature Element together with their soul-weapons, they could also create their own martial skills together with their Nature Element. Lifespan up to 300 yrs. 7-9th stage Xiantians are called late-stage Xiantians. This is where they would start to feel the laws of the world. Usually, they could feel the laws of their Nature Element much easier, so they focused on this. Lifespan up to 1000 yrs. --------------------------- The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.But sooner later, he pondered. "If being late-stage Xiantians was a requirement to feel the laws of the world? Then, why can I feel it for a little bit when they were clashing in front of me? Is it because of my cheat item?" Kyle asked himself. "No, wait... Oh, I get it now, what I felt wasn''t about the laws of my Nature Element, but maybe, what I felt when watching them was the awakening of my Gura Gura," Kyle suddenly had a clear thought. The effects of awakening were quite similar to understanding the laws of the world, so he guessed that it must be the reason why he could feel the laws while being an early Xiantians. At the one piece world, there weren''t any Xiantians out there, yet some of them had awakened their devil fruits. He now realized that the sensation that he felt when seeing them clash, was him understanding about his devil fruit''s awakening. The methods of awakening were similar to the laws of the world, so Kyle decided to ask Feng Yexue more about the laws. "You really are stubborn aren''t you?" Feng Yexue replied when she heard Kyle asking about the laws again. Feng Yexue wondered why he kept on asking about it when she had already told him that only Late-stage Xiantian could feel the laws. Him being only at the early-stage Xiantian means he still needed to cultivate more if he wanted to at least feel the laws before understanding them. But Feng Yexue wasn''t annoyed by his stubbornness, she guessed that Kyle wasn''t someone from the clans in the empires since he doesn''t know a thing or two about the basic knowledge in cultivating. This made her more curious about Kyle. Someone who doesn''t have a background became this strong despite being so young. When she inspected Kyle earlier, she had known from Kyle''s bone-age he was only a 16-17 years old teen. A 16-17 years old teen at 2nd stage Xiantian Realm was quite rare, even for the geniuses at the empires, but what made her curious is about Kyle''s body. He was a 16-17 years old teen without a background, yet his looks were already like someone at 21 years old. She felt that Kyle must have some secrets in his body, especially since she knew that he only had a 9th stage cultivation in Qi, but his body had already become a Xiantian. There were a lot of body cultivators in the whole continent, some are even at the Xiantian Realms. But Feng Yexue knew that those body cultivators became a Xiantian with their Qi first before they cultivated their bodies to the Xiantian Realm. Kyle was the only one she had seen or heard that had broken through the Xiantian Realm with his body alone, so she got curious about this. She wanted to inquire more about him so she said. "Ok sure, I''ll tell you about it, but first; tell me about yourself. "Me?" Kyle wondered why she wanted to learn about him. At first, he thought that his secret was out and she had learned about his Gura Gura no Mi. "Tell me... where did you come from? I haven''t seen or heard anything about you in the empire," her next word gave Kyle a relief. He was afraid of his secret letting out, especially since the woman ahead of him was a lot stronger than him. Kyle felt that Feng Yexue was a kind person, but he knows he can''t let his guard down since a lot of people could change in the face of greed. "Oh, about that. Well... I came from here. In my perspective, you are the one who I still haven''t seen or heard from." He answered her calmly. "Here? As in here at the Ancient Pagoda or Misty Ruins?" She asked in a surprising manner. "Hahaha of course not, I came from here in the Beast Plains." Kyle laughed while answering her. When Feng Yexue heard him, she felt embarrassed and her beautiful face went red, so she looked down. At the same time, she blamed Kyle for not telling her directly. Due to her curiosity, she forgot to think rationally and asked a stupid question. She had been in the Ancient Pagoda for months now, so she immediately connected the Ancient Pagoda when she heard Kyle said he came from here. She soon recovered and continued to inquire about Kyle, but she didn''t directly asked Kyle about his body and only asked more of his past. Feng Yexue was curious about Kyle''s body, but she wasn''t jealous or wanted it for herself. She just wanted to satisfy her curiosity, so she wanted to learn more about him. She could force him since she was clearly a lot stronger than him, but the challenge of learning the secrets of Kyle''s body will be ruined if she forces him to tell her. When Kyle heard her questions, he was surprised for a second; but he answered all her questions flawlessly. He told her about his past in the Tang Village, on how he lived there etc. Of course, he put in some lies with the truth. Obviously, he didn''t tell her anything about his secret. Seeing that she failed to uncover the secrets of his body, Feng Yexue let out a helpless sigh. She wasn''t angry since learning about his body secrets wasn''t important for her. She was just doing it for fun and to release her boredom, so failing to uncover it; did not anger her. But since she promised to tell Kyle about the laws. She told him some of her experience in understanding the laws. She was one of those geniuses who understood a law before breaking through the Saint Realm, so the things that she was going to tell Kyle was very useful to those higher sects in the empire. If they had learned of this, they would have cough blood in jealousy. So the man and female cultivator continued to discuss the laws for hours. This made them closer to each other and lessened the unfamiliarity between the two. Their discussions were enjoyable for the both of them, that it made them forgot the time while they were busy in their conversation. A few hours passed... "Okay enough for today, seeing it in person is much better than just hearing it." Feng Yexue said while she stood up. She then prepared to walk and cross the 20th line to fight her weekly battle against the child dragon. But before she could cross the 20th line, she heard Kyle''s voice. "Wait for a second... My name is Kyle, what''s yours," Kyle shouted hurriedly. They have been talking to each other for hours, yet they still haven''t known each other''s names; so Kyle initiated to introduce himself and asked her name. Feng Yexue looked back and turned towards him. Hours of conversation made the two of them quite bonded, so she didn''t ignore him and said. "Yexue... I am called Feng Yexue..." She spoke in a beautiful voice. Then, she headed and crossed the 20th line and stood before the all-mighty Dragon Statue. 41. Few Discoveries C41 Few Discoveries The Dragon Statue broke and the small child dragon came out from it. "Jeez! It is you again? Why do you always ruin my sleep? Haaaixzz..." The child dragon said with a bored face and yawned. Every time Feng Yexue stepped out the 20th formation. The Dragon Statue always came alive as if there was an alarm system that was programmed in the formation. The child dragon always mocked Feng Yexue whenever he saw her stood before him, but he wasn''t really annoyed or irritated by her stubbornness. In fact... He was always amazed by the improvement of the woman. Every time they faced off, Feng Yexue''s understanding of the laws were getting deeper. Feng Yexue was really a natural borne genius, especially in the ways of controlling and understanding the laws. Since she had always been battling against the Child Dragon, a stronger cultivator for months; of course, she would''ve improved rapidly. She was gradually improving, despite the losses that she had received in their battles. The child dragon was sent in this place to look for some talented geniuses, so the woman rapidly improving was a good sign for him, but it still wasn''t enough for him; so he still hadn''t passed her from the trial. The two started their battle once again. Thankfully... the open area beyond the 20th line had self-recovery effects, or else the damages of their previous battles could slowly ruin the whole open area; making it unsuitable for battling. Since they only had 5th stage Xiantian Qi, they still couldn''t use flight to battle. Using their soul weapons to fly while battling was out of the question since it would greatly reduce their strengths. So despite being at the Saint Realm, the two cultivators needed the land for them to battle at their peak. Their battles were getting fiercer for every battle they had, but Feng Yexue was still always at the losing end. Whenever Kyle watched the two experts fight, his understandings about the laws were greatly enhanced. His improvements were alarming, yet he still couldn''t feel the slightest hint in awakening his Gura Gura no Mi. "Is there really no way? Should I also need to wait to be at the Late-stage Xiantian to awaken my devil fruit?" Kyle wondered himself. He had been learning a lot while watching the two of them battling it out, but applying what he saw to the spaces around him were a different matter. He could only successfully made the ground beside him quake, but that was due to the effects of his devil fruit. He could break and create cracks on the air, but making the air or space around him quake was a different manner. He pondered for a few minutes until a thought had entered his mind. "Wait for a second... Making the earth around me quake and tremble were easy because I could have a solid imagination due to the land or ground, making me able to incorporate my Gura Gura no mi easier. What if I could also Imagine something in the air or spaces around me?" Kyle thought. True... There wasn''t anything you could see on the air aside from the wind that flowed through it, but Kyle knew this was false. There might not be anything you could see with your eyes in the air around you, but he knew that the air was filled with atoms everywhere in the world. "What If I try to feel those Atoms and apply my Gura Gura no mi on them? I wonder what would happen?..." Kyle smiled with glee while wondering these thoughts. He was now having a hard time to control his self from trying to experiment with his newly discovered idea. He wasn''t sure if the same science would still apply in this new world since... Well, it was a new world, but there was no problem in trying isn''t there? But he decided to stop himself and focused on the battle before him. Trying to experiment while there was an important ongoing battle in front of him was a stupid idea. A battle of two Saint Realm Cultivators was something that only happens on rare occasions, so missing it out was too huge of a waste. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.So he decided to focus first on the battle and do his experiments later. The two had been going at it for a few more hours already. The child dragon never used the attack that one hit Feng Yexue in the past, yet he was still dominating the battle from the very start. "Let''s end this little girl! Oh and right... Since you have been recklessly challenging me without thinking of the consequence, I''ll punish you for being so careless." The child dragon said while smirking towards Kyle. When Kyle saw this smirk, he felt that something explicable was gonna happen. Gushing blue energy then appeared at the Child Dragon''s feet. It had a sharp and deadly sensation. When Feng Yexue saw this new move, She knew something was going to happen since this was the first time the dragon had showed this skill; so she went all out and coated herself with lightning. The Child Dragon didn''t stop there and the energy on his feet continued to enlarge. It now formed a complete azure dragon on his feet, making him look like he was standing on a dragon. Kyle exclaimed when he saw this. He felt that the martial skill the Child Dragon was using was similar to his Dragon''s Steps, but what happened next made him forget his thoughts. The dragon on his feet suddenly roared. Its eyes look as if it has sentience and the aura it emitted was out of this world. It made Kyle feel like he was seeing a god before him. Azure Wings made of energy then started to sprout behind the child dragon, its wingspan was very wide and it made the Child Dragon looked domineering. Kyle wondered what''s the use of those wings since the child dragon could already fly with the use of the Azure Dragon(Eastern) on his feet. But moments later... his wonderings got disrupted. Kyle had thought that the Azure Dragon on the Child Dragon''s feet had similar effects with his Dragon''s Steps, but he was sadly mistaken. The Azure Dragon suddenly vanished below the Child Dragon and flashed its way toward Feng Yexue. Kyle had now realized why the wings were summoned. The Azure Wings was just summoned, so the Child Dragon wouldn''t fall after the Azure Dragon Skill attacked its way towards Feng Yexue. Yes... The Child Dragon just summoned it to make himself look like a boss, while his Martial Skill battles Feng Yexue. The Azure Dragon Skill was very fast and it arrived in front of Feng Yexue in the blink of an eye. Feng Yexue wasn''t someone ordinary after all, so she reacted fast and blocked the incoming blow; but due to the injuries that she had suffered while battling the Child Dragon, she wasn''t faring well against it. A few seconds after... She gave in and lost the match. The Azure Dragon Skill slowly dispersed and vanished from the grounds. When Kyle saw the scenes that happened, he got fired up. The Martial Skill that the Child Dragon was so impressive. He thought "what a nice Martial Skill, he must''ve perfected it to the limits to have that kind of strength. It even felt like it was a real dragon." Kyle was greatly impressed by the Child Dragon''s prowess, but then a worried expression escaped his face. The Child Dragon next actions scared him. Usually, after a long battle; The Child Dragon returns to where it belonged and went back to being a statue. Yet this time, the Child Dragon flickered and appeared beside Feng Yexue. Kyle had become closer to Feng Yexue in this past few days that they spent together, so he doesn''t want to let her die. He was now enraged and at the same time worried since he felt that the Child Dragon was gonna finish her off for good. "Stop!!" Kyle shouted before the Child Dragon could do the deed. Adrenaline got to him and then he dashed towards Feng Yexue despite the pressure he was feeling. The pressure was still as strong as ever, so he could only cross up to the 18th line before he fell down due to the pressure. Seeing the actions of Kyle amused the Child Dragon, but he didn''t stop and started to slowly walked closer to Feng Yexue. "I said STOP IT!!!" He got even angrier, but feeling that he couldn''t move a step; he grit his teeth and prepared to punch the air. *Crack* He activated his powers and a crack appeared. What followed through was a strong shock wave. But what happened next made Kyle felt dread. The shockwave that was heading towards the Child Dragon was negated when it was just about to cross the 18th line. The formation was really grand. His cheat couldn''t bypass the strength of the formation. Kyle felt despair when he saw his attack negated, but when the Child Dragon saw this; he stopped his tracks. The Child Dragon was shaken by the attack even though it didn''t get near to him. He then activated his soul sense and tried to inspect Kyle. Of course, Kyle has no knowledge of this and was still glaring at the Child Dragon fiercely. The Child Dragon did not bother with Kyle ever since he came on this floor since there were too many geniuses that had already come inside the ancient pagoda. He felt that inspecting all of them manually was a nuisance, especially to those who couldn''t even pass the 20th line. So he had never used his soul sense on Kyle. After the Child Dragon inspected Kyle with his soul sense, he felt his heart shook. A teardrop escaped his eyes and then he turned around. "I''ve finally found you," the Child Dragon thought and hurriedly wiped his tear away from his cute face. A smile was then formed in his face and he turned towards Kyle. "Stop? Why should I?" He told Kyle with an amused voice. Kyle calmed a little bit after hearing him. "Stop or I''ll end you" He spoke in a fierce manner. Due to the anger, Kyle forgot his rationality and acted like an idiot. The Child Dragon was clearly stronger than him by a lot, yet here he is now; threatening him like those idiots mc''s who got caught up in a heated moment. Kyle had only completely calmed down and realized what he just said after speaking those threatening words. "Damn! What the hell am I thinking? Stupid! fck! It really is true when they say that Beauties are the downfall of men," he thought to himself after calming down. "Woah, Scary... HAHAHA" the Child Dragon mocked and laughed when he heard him. Then he emitted a strong aura that bypassed the formation and it fell on Kyle''s body. But Kyle wasn''t fazed by this and stood his grounds. Since the words had already left his mouth, he could now only stood by it and hardened himself. He had made a few plans in his mind on how to survive this situation, but all those plans lead to his death. This place was really a death trap. Not only is the pressure on the formations weakening him, but there was also a boss like a character inside of it. But what happened next intrigued him. The Child Dragon didn''t continue to make a move and released his aura. He then looked Kyle in the eye and said in a childish voice "Ok...I''ll give you another chance, but punishment first. The Child Dragon then appeared next to Feng Yexue and he took something out and fed it to her. His speed was very fast, so Kyle couldn''t react fast and did not see what he did. The Child Dragon then said "Take Care... HAHAHAHAHA!!!" While laughing like a madman. He then Vanished from his spot and left the whole area while his laughs echoed in the whole floor. 42. Sexy Battle C42 Sexy Battle Kyle wondered what the Child Dragon had done to Feng Yexue. The child was very fast, so he hadn''t had a chance to see what he did clearly, but he could feel that something bad was gonna happen; due to the smirk that he had seen on the child''s face. So, Kyle observed at Feng Yexue who was unconsciously lying on the ground for a few seconds, but nothing strange happened. Seeing that nothing strange was happening, he sighed a relief and sat down in a lotus position to cultivate. Five minutes later... Kyle heard something moving at the open area. He knew this was Feng Yexue waking up, so his lips escaped a smile and called for Feng Yexue. "Good thing you''re alive. The child did something to you earlier, are you ok?" Kyle warned her, but before he could receive her reply; he felt someone grabbing him up front, so he reacted. Seconds later... Feng Yexue stood up weirdly and vanished from the spot. Suddenly, she arrived in front of Kyle and immediately grabbed him. Due to Kyle''s Kenbunshoku, he successfully reacted and parried the woman''s grab. But Feng Yexue was a lot stronger than him, so his parry wasn''t effective. Kyle then suddenly felt his lips claimed by a luscious lip. The kiss was intense and rough, but it didn''t lasted for long since Kyle pushed her away immediately. Kyle didn''t wanna push her, but he knew something strange was going on Feng Yexue''s body, so he decided to clear things out first. There were a lot of incidents like this in the books that he had read, so he had a clue about what was currently going on. He wasn''t sure and was only guessing, so he stopped the kiss abruptly and pushed her away. "Hey, what are you doing? Wake up!" Kyle had only learned of her name a while ago, so he didn''t know how he should call her properly. Feng Yexue didn''t answer his words but only looked at him with her expression filled with lust. Her body had taken an aphrodisiac, so she felt her body so hot; that it made her horny. There was consciousness in her eyes when Kyle saw her, but due to the aphrodisiac; she could barely stop herself. She was struggling in pain intensely. Kyle felt sorry for her while he was looking at her. This situation was the dream of a lot of men, but Kyle did not like this one bit. True... He was attracted by her looks and body, but he wasn''t low enough to take advantages of a woman in situations like this.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. But he also knew that the only way to cure this kind of problem was to do the deed and do her, so he was conflicted on what he should do. He looked at her, but there were no traces of any lust in his eyes. When their eyes met, she looked scared and in pain. She was trying her best to stop herself and she muttered: "Please... Please don''t" she said with a weak voice while silently whimpering. ++++++++++++++++++++++++ (Feng Yexue Pov) Feng Yexue was now quivering intensively due to the effects of the aphrodisiac. She had an idea about what was currently happening to her right now since he was conscious when she kissed Kyle. She wanted to kill herself and commit suicide, but she knew she was not allowed to do that. Her little sister needed her back and alive, so she forgoes this kind of thought and did her best to stop the effects of the poison. The effects of the Aphrodisiac was getting stronger by the second and she was having a hard time controlling her body. She was thinking of ways to get out of the situation. There was a man in front of her, so she knew where this kind of event was going. She couldn''t kill herself, so she decided to kill the man in front of him. At least there was no other man around left when she succumbed to the poison. But the effects of the aphrodisiac was really strong, so she was having a hard time to think rationally. The aphrodisiac made her lose control; most of her Qi and body, so she was doubting if she could really kill him before she succumbs to the poison. She might be someone from the Saint Realm, but her cultivation was lowered to the 5th stage Xiantian; due to the Ancient Pagoda''s formation effect. But still, she was confident of killing someone who was only at the 2nd stage, yet she was using a lot of her strength in containing the poison. She felt that she would lose control of herself and succumbed to the poison if she even dared to attack Kyle, so she was having a hard time to think on what she should do. She was now in a pinch... The effects of the aphrodisiac were now gradually getting a complete control of her body, so she could now only accept her fate and didn''t attack Kyle. There was nothing she could do. she could only cry inside her mind and begged Kyle. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ (Kyle POV) His heart stopped when he heard Feng Yexue''s cries and plea. There was nothing he could do to cure her, so he decided to brace himself for the upcoming lusty battle. Seconds later... The poison''s effect had now fully controlled her lust and she finally made her move. She jumped towards him and tried to wrap him up with her beautiful arms. She was fast, but Kyle had sensed her with his haki; so he was prepared for her upcoming embrace and evaded it. Fortunately... The woman wasn''t herself, so she hadn''t used her Laws and Techniques, but she was still someone who can stand still before the 20th line, so her basic attacks were enough to make a threat against Kyle. Feng Yexue did not stop after evading and jump towards Kyle again. She might not be using her full strength, but she was still very fast. Kyle had his Kenbunshoku, so her speed was nothing to him. There were no skills or Laws used in her attacks, so her speed was widely different when she was fighting against the Child Dragon; so Kyle successfully evaded her again. The heat inside her body was getting stronger, so she was now getting angrier since Kyle was evading her. She jumped again, but this time, her speed doubled due to the lust inside her getting stronger. This sudden burst of speed surprised Kyle, even with his KenbunShoku sctivated, so she successfully kissed him and wrestled her tongue inside his mouth. His KenbunShoku might be a godly skill, especially against someone faster than you, but if your body cannot react faster than the speed of your enemy; it would be overcomed. Kyle was now having a hard time evading her, so he decided to retreat from the formation; so he could at least lighten his body. Leaving the formation might also lighten the body of Feng Yexue, but Kyle felt that it was better since he could go all out; not like when he was feeling the pressure of the formation. Kyle ran away from her and retreat outside the formation, while Feng Yexue followed him. During the time he was traveling to the Forbidden Ruins, he had a lot of time to practice, so he could now activate his Pulse Gear while running. ....... ...... ...... They had now escaped the formation while Kyle had now activated his Pulse Gear. Craters had now appeared below his feet and the spaces around him trembled. Seeing this scene didn''t faze the hungry vixen, so she pounced towards Kyle and attacked him. Kyle did not want to ruin their relationship, so he did his best to deny her and went all out. He decided to knock her out for the meantime while he thinks of ways to cure her later. So the two male and female cultivators battled it out inside the Ancient Pagoda. What they didn''t know was that, there is a shadow in the sky looking at them below. He laughed his ass off while watching the events happening between the two. ....... ....... A few moments later.... He stopped laughing and look at Kyle who was battling Feng Yexue below him. His eyes had a look of melancholy while watching him. Then, he muttered: "he really is like you, Master" 43. Help C43 Help A few hours later... Kyle was squatting on the empty ground where he was transported to this floor before the formation. Feng Yexue was in front of him, laying on the ground unconsciously. The two had battled for hours without rest, so Kyle was trying his best to recover his stamina and strength. Feng Yexue was really strong, just her basic attacks alone were enough to overpower Kyle''s strength even with his Pulse Gear activated. The Intoxicated Feng Yexue was in the advantage even without using any martial skills or her soul weapon. Well, Kyle could also not use his deadly skills since he did not want to kill Feng Yexue. He was holding himself a lot, especially with his Gura Gura no mi since his devil fruit could damage a person internally if not controlled properly. This gave Feng Yexue some chance to overpower him and slip some kisses and hugs towards Kyle while they were battling. Since he cannot completely stop her from kissing him, he made an idea to at least use it on his advantage. Whenever the both of them kissed, Kyle could have an opening, so he took this chance and hit some blows on her slowly. Fortunately... Feng Yexue did not last before her body gave in; due to the might of Kyle''s continuous punches. While Kyle was trying to recover his strength, someone suddenly flickered between him and Feng Yexue. He sensed him with his Haki, so Kyle immediately punched this newcomer, but this newcomer just deflected his punch and threw him away. "Hoho, so vicious... Yet not enough, so weak!" the child dragon berated and mocked. Kyle did not reply and immediately dashed towards him once he recovered. Seeing him coming back again, the dragon didn''t waste any time and roared. There weren''t any shockwaves or sound waves that were produced by this roar, but the strange energy from before came out from its mouth. When Kyle saw this, his face paled. He remembered that this was the attack that defeated Feng Yexue in a single hit. He wanted to evade, but the speed of this attack was very fast, even with his KenbunShoku, so he was still unable to react fast enough. So the attack hit him. Kyle felt a ringing on his head just like in the first floor, but this time it was much worse. His head almost burst out in pain. The strange energy inside him tried its best to fend off this attack, but it didn''t last soon and he fell unconscious on the ground. "Hmmph! I already gave you a chance to eat this girl, yet you wasted it. Haiiix... nevermind, let nature takes its course." The child dragon sighed and flickered beside Feng Yexue. He took out the antidote of the aphrodisiac that he gave Feng Yexue and forcefully fed it to her unconscious body. He then looked at Kyle''s unconscious body on the ground and he muttered: "See you soon... young master" Then he bowed slightly and flickered towards where the dragon statue stood. And he became a statue again. ++++++++++++++++++++++++ After a couple of minutes... Kyle woke up, He groggily stood up and inspected his body. He was surprised that the child dragon didn''t finish him off, yet at the same time, he was thankful that his life did not end here immediately. He thought of reasons why the dragon child had let him live, but it was all useless since it was all baseless speculations, so he forgot about it and continued to observe Feng Yexue. He was now staring at Feng Yexue''s unconscious body on the ground while contemplating about their former battle. The woman had given him a hard time even without using her law and skills. This made Kyle realize that without his Gura Gura no mi, his other skills were meager compared to the other geniuses out there. He had his Haki''s, but it wasn''t enough to overcome the 5th stage Xiantian Strength. Kyle knew that he could face a similar situation in the future, where would be forced to fight without using his devil fruit; so he wanted to master different ways to fight without using his Gura Gura No Mi.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Learning about the laws was out of the equation since he was still an early Xiantian. Practicing his Space Nature could take a lot of time since he needed to at least have Xiantian Qi. "Hmmm, how about I start to master using my Halberd?" Kyle thought about it and took out his soul weapon. He hadn''t been using his soul weapon for some time since there weren''t any opportunities or he still doesn''t feel the need to use it, but now that he was faced by a problem; he decided to try to master his halberd. "The way Yexue used her umbrella, I wonder if I could do that with my halberd too." He took his halberd out and gave it a swing. He familiarized with it first and did some warmups. He decided to train his halberd on the formation to double his training speed, but he didn''t immediately return to the formation since he wanted to test something out. He backed away from Feng Yexue and made some space. When he was a few meters away, he started to practice using his halberd. He stabbed it continuously in front of him. Then, he tried to stab it slowly. He did this simultaneously for a couple of times, to feel the way Feng Yexue attacked with her umbrella. But it was all for naught since nothing happened and only made a fool out of himself for thirty minutes. "What the hell is this? Why can''t I get this right?" Kyle wondered while he was stabbing the halberd in a weird way. Nothing was happening, but Kyle did not give up easily and continued to do this training regime for hours... He was hoping that he could have a sudden inspiration if he practices hard. ------------------- (Feng Yexue POV) After a few hours of continuous stabbing... A few meters away from Kyle, the unconscious body of Feng Yexue started to wake up. She moved around the ground and slowly opened her eyes. She wondered what happened, so she carefully observed her surroundings. She saw herself standing on an empty area while the Formation was behind her. She saw Kyle a few meters away, training his halberd in a pitiful way. When Feng Yexue saw Kyle, she suddenly realized what just happened. She was conscious during the battle, so she remembered all the things that she had done. Remembering her past actions made her embarrassed for herself, so she got flustered for a little while. However, since she was already a matured woman, her flustered expression only lasted for a few seconds; due to the shock of her crazy actions. "Wait, wait, what happened? Am I cured already?" She asked herself while trying to inspect her body. Thankfully nothing changed in her body and the intense lust and heat that the aphrodisiac gave her were now gone. This made her sigh a relief. She then tried to re-organize her thoughts. The battle against Kyle was shameful for her, but it also piqued her interest. True... she wasn''t in full control with herself, but she was still someone way above Kyle in a lot of ways, so losing to him was still something unbelievable for her. "That kid... He really dared to lie to me. There''s no way someone could have that strength based on the story he told me. Hmmm such a naughty boy," Feng Yexue muttered while remembering her past encounters with him. She carefully inspected her body again, just to be sure that nothing was touched. Seeing that there was nothing wrong. A beautiful smile escaped her red lips. "But still... To think that he really did not take advantage of me when he could have the chance. He''s quite cool huh." Feng Yexue thought while remembering her begging face when she made a plea on him. This made her ashamed of herself even more and she felt something weird bubbling inside of her. She looked at the way Kyle was training a few meters away and felt that he looked ridiculous, so she decided to walk towards him and talk to him. "What are you doing? Are you trying to make a fool out of yourself? Hahaha" Feng Yexue ridiculed and laughed when she got closer. ------------------------ (Kyle POV) While arduously training with his halberd, Kyle suddenly heard someone laughing behind him. He looked back and saw Feng Yexue laughing out loud. Seeing her made Kyle on guard. He doesn''t know if she was cured or not, so he prepared himself. "No worries... I''m already fine" Feng Yexue hurriedly explained while waving her hand when she saw Kyle on guard. Kyle sighed relief when he heard Feng Yexue and he asked. "What are you laughing about?" Kyle knew it was awkward for both of them to talk about what happened yesterday, so he tried to divert the topic away. "Your halberd, What are you trying to do? Are you trying to make me laugh?" She chuckled. Then, she suddenly went closer while tracing the halberd with her lithe hands. Kyle stiffened when she did this. The sudden turn of events got to him. One moment she was laughing, now, she was suddenly tracing his soul weapon in a smooth way with a serious expression. Feng Yexue suddenly got closer to him even more and continued to trace her fingers towards his hands and throughout his arms. Kyle wasn''t expecting this to happen. "What is this? Is she flirting with me?" he thought while Feng Yexue''s fingers were going up towards his neck. Feng Yexue continued to trace her fingers towards his neck, while she glided to Kyle''s back and she teasingly whispered: "You took care of me yesterday, I wonder how could I repay you?" Kyle was on cloud-nine when he heard her. "Is this it? Am I finally gonna do it? Kyle lewdly thought. Feng Yexue was really hot, so when she tried to flirt with him, his matured mentality immediately broke down. He was like a horny teenager who got a date for prom. Kyle was already an adult if you add up both of his lives, but he had never been with a girl; due to his personality. So a woman like Feng Yexue broke him down pretty easily. He was in a 16-year-old body, so his urges were also strong. He couldn''t stop himself and a bulge erupted on his pants. He wanted to cover it up, but doing so would only worsen the situation; so he could only gulp and told her. "You don''t need to worry about it, that was nothing," he said with a gentleman vibe, but the bulge on his pants says otherwise. "Are you sure? You don''t need to worry about it, let this sister help you" she said seductively while moving her fingers towards Kyle''s chest. This made Kyle burst out as he thought: "Fuck it, you ask for it!" Feng Yexue was really too much for him to handle, so he gave up and let his desire out. "Ok, help me!" Kyle said with a low nod. Kyle turns around and gazes her in the eye. He saw Feng Yexue''s eyes that were filled with lust as she scours his chest with her hands seductively. The sudden turn of around of Kyle surprised Feng Yexue for a while, but she recovered sooner and returned his gaze. "Then close your eyes, I''ll - take - care - of - you" she whispered slowly while putting her fingers that was previously scouring his chest on his chin. Kyle did not hesitate and closed both of his eyes immediately. The events happening was too much for him to handle, so he decided to go with the flow and let the gods decide his fate. He was expecting for her to kiss him, but moments later... The awaiting kiss didn''t happen. "Open it now" Kyle heard her again and opened his eyes. A few meters away... Feng Yexue was standing with her soul weapon in hand. She looked at Kyle and said while chuckling: "Let''s start! Since you helped me yesterday, I''ll help you with your weapon" Kyle had a disbelief expression printed on his face. "This woman... This... Arghhjh" he screamed in his thoughts while he looked at the laughing face of Feng Yexue. 44. Soul Weapons C44 Soul Weapons Kyle was pissed, he was very angry since he was toyed by Feng Yexue. But he could only grit his teeth and calm himself down. There''s no way he would complain to her about things like this, because at the same time; he was angry at himself. He had been talking to her in these past few hours, so he already had a clue about Feng Yexue''s personality. However, he still let his guards down and let Feng Yexue control his emotions. Kyle was a control freak, so he hated being manipulated or controlled by anybody, however, Feng Yexue was someone way above his strength and she had been kind to him in their past encounters, so taking it all out against her; just because he got teased seems unfair. He could only grit himself and listen to her. Someone like Feng Yexue is gonna teach him about weapons, so Kyle thought it wasn''t a bad idea. "So, what stage are you in mastering your soul weapon?" Feng Yexue asked him. This made Kyle wonder... He hadn''t had any info in the stages of weapon, but he remembered Tang Chi. He had heard from the rumors when Chi showed off his prowess, that he had stepped into the *one with the sword state*, so he had a clue on what she was saying, but his clue was lacking so he asked her: "Stages in the weapon? What are those?" Feng Yexue wasn''t surprised she heard him. She had already known that Kyle was from the Beast Plains. The people in the Beast Plains lacks information, so she had already guessed for him to not know any matters regarding the soul weapons since even Xiantian cultivators were scarce out there. "Soul-weapons are the inborn gifts that we humans had. This made the human cultivators be the one of reigning race in this continent. Once you mastered your own soul-weapon proficiently, you could achieve and transcend to a stage where you could control your soul-weapon much easier." She explained while waving her soul-weapon in front of him. "There are different states in the ways of mastering a weapon and it depends on the weapon that you are using, in your case; The first state is *one with the halberd*." She continued to explain while Kyle was listening attentively. She waved her umbrella elegantly and she placed it in front of her while focusing on it. Moments later... The expression in her face sharpened and Kyle felt a familiar sensation in her eyes. "This is the first state of my soul weapon *one with the spear*. My soul-weapon is a mutated variation form of a spear, so I used it using my spear arts." "When one cultivator stepped on this state, they would feel their weapons as their arms and could control their weapons more proficiently. Being on this state also means you awakened your natural instincts in using your weapon, hence you could achieve different ways to attack using your weapon." She explained while she showed Kyle some of her moves.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Kyle got impressed on what she said and he thought "so its like you suddenly became a master of weapons, so that''s why that Chi looks so domineering whenever he was on this state." "Achieving this state takes time and talent, However, Soul-Weapons are something born inside a human''s soul; so Xiantian cultivators could achieve this state if they used there Soul-Weapons after a couple of years, but there were other geniuses out there who could already step on this stage just by practicing and mastering an ordinary weapon." "Hoho, so are you one of those geniuses?" Kyle amused her while he thought about how Chi achieved this state years ago, even when he was still at the 8th stage Houtian. "Well, its normal for someone who was borne to be an MC to be a genius." Kyle thought while remembering Chi. "Of course, but the weapon I trained when I was younger was a spear, so thankfully... It suited my soul-weapon. Anyways, let''s continue with our discussion." "After you master the *one with the weapon* state, the next state would be called as *weapon intent*. once you achieve this state, you could attack in a small range with the use of your intent. You could also use the power of your soul to control your weapon/s and use it for attacking and defending. The range of your attacks differs from the strength of your soul." Feng Yexue explained while she controlled her umbrella and it levitated in front of him. Seeing this made Kyle realized what Chi had done during the tournament. "So Chi had already stepped on this state huh?" He thought while reminiscing his memories from the tournament. "Achieving this state is, even harder since it needs your perfect mastery in your weapon and uses the power of your soul. There are ways to cultivate a soul, but those Soul Symbolizer sects monopolized it, hence the other ordinary cultivators could only cultivate their soul through time. Some had even stepped to the late stage Xiantian without achieving to a breakthrough in this stage." "Soul Symbolizers? What are those?" Kyle had heard something intriguing, so he asked about it since it was the first time that he heard this word. "Huh? Even that information is not able to pass in the Beast Plains? Did you see those formations that were laid all over this pagoda? Those are made by a high ranking Soul Symbolizer. Anyways, let''s continue." She obviously did not want to talk about Soul Symbolizers right now, so Kyle did not continue to pester her about it and just listened attentively. "The next states are *Weapon Qi*, *Weapon Domain* and *Weapon Force. Totaling up to five states. Once you mastered those states, you could start to learn about the Truths, but those stages are still far away from your league. Learning those stages is detrimental to you, so it is better to concentrate on achieving the first two stages first." Feng Yexue did not explain the others and took her umbrella back to her hand. Kyle was getting excited to hear the stages, Unfortunately... Feng Yexue did not continue and their discussion about the states of weapon ended there. Kyle knew that she was someone who was more experienced and stronger than him, so he could only abide by her words and nod at her. "Now if you want to achieve the first stage, you need to keep on using your halberd every day. Train with it, sleep with it, don''t let it out of your sight or let it out of your hands. You must treat the halberd as yourself, not as a weapon. Doing this could help you familiarize with it let you understand the meaning of *one with the weapon* easier. Do you got that?" Feng Yexue explained like a teacher. She owed Kyle a favor by not taking advantage of her, so she gave her all and taught him about soul weapons. She also felt comfortable in teaching him, so she didn''t hold back and taught him properly. Kyle didn''t disobey and continued to train with his halberd. Feng Yexue didn''t just stood by and trained with Kyle. The both of them sparred, but obviously... They only used simple moves and nothing dangerous. Feng Yexue had just lost against the dragon, so it would need a couple of days to fight again. Seeing that there was nothing to do, she decided to train with Kyle together, even though she could only learn a little bit by doing so. But she didn''t care about this. She knew it would take a long time before he could defeat or pass the child dragon''s test, so she decided to train with him. Who knows... She might have a sudden epiphany and understand the laws clearly. So the two of them decided to head back in the formation and train together. 45. WorldShaker C45 Worldshaker Kyle and Feng Yexue had been training on the 18th line of the formation for a week now. This made them even more closely with each other and treated themselves as friends. Feng Yexue had guided Kyle about his Qi''s cultivation in these past few days. When she saw Kyle cultivating a couple of days ago, she noticed that the Qi cultivation manual that he was using was very ordinary, so she decided to give him a few tips in cultivation. She doesn''t have any extra Qi cultivation manuals on her hand since there wasn''t any use of bringing those things when she already has one. Of course... She did not give him her Qi Cultivation Manual since there were rules and regulations that she needs to follow. They might be close enough to become friends, but sharing your secrets and techniques was a different situation, so she only taught him some of her experiences in cultivating Qi. Nevertheless, her guidance improved Kyle cultivation rapidly, so he felt that he could now try to break through the Xiantian Realm with his Qi. Kyle had already been close to breaking through in this past weeks, so Feng Yexue''s guidance, just gave him the boost. But still, he was thankful for Feng Yexue''s guidance. Kyle was now silently cultivating outside the formation since his past experience in breaking through the Xiantian Realm was very excruciating, so he decided to get out of the formation to lighten the burdens on his body. Feng Yexue was interested to watch in his breakthrough, so she followed him outside the of the formation. Kyle had been cultivating in these past minutes while trying to break through. .... ... .... After a couple of minutes later... The energies in the surrounding area started to gather toward Kyle. This made Feng Yexue''s eyes lit up since this was the sign of someone breaking through the Xiantian Realm. The energies then condensed and suddenly went inside Kyle''s body. His body sucked up all the energy rapidly until it diminished. Seconds later... He woke up and his eyes brighten. The awaiting pain did not come, but a few black spots execrated from his body. "Is these the impurities inside my body?" Kyle wondered himself when he saw the black spots that came out from his body, but there were only a few impurities since his body was already purified, to begin with. "Hmmm, a least there weren''t any excruciating pain this time around." he consoled himself while a wide smile escaped his lips.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Congratulations on your breakthrough, you are now a certified Xiantian Realm Cultivator." Feng Yexue went up and congratulated him with a smile in her face. Kyle had already been a Xiantian Realm Cultivator in these past months, but becoming a Xiantian by your Dantian was widely different from the other. When he became a Xiantian in the past, he felt a huge improvement in his cells and body, but this time around; he felt everything from him evolved. The way he thinks, his mentality, his insights, the way he sees and feels the energies around him; all heightened and evolved. He felt his vitality rising and felt his insides warmed. Kyle wondered the differences on his soul weapon so he took it out. Once he took his halberd out, he smiled in glee. His halberd had now looked mightier than before. The golden stripes in its head had now became a little bit yellow-ish and shiner while the three-star symbols at the back enlarged, making it look deadlier. The axe blade on the head also widened, making it look like a wide cleave. The halberd grew for a few centimeters. (The color design looks like escanor''s rhitta, but there are few changes like the stars at the back and the long shaft.) The twirling golden stripes on the shaft also became a little yellow-ish but it shone through the transparent-looking staff. Kyle felt amazed when he looked at his new soul weapon. He waved it for a few times and tried to familiarize with it. Strangely... When he was waving his halberd he felt some sensation gathering on the halberd. Dust started to rise and was slowly sucked to his halberd like a magnet slowly absorbing the dust particles. Kyle wondered what this is, so he contemplated about it. "Earth Element huh? It suits you." Feng Yexue''s voice disrupted his contemplation. "Earth Element?" Kyle asked in surprise. "Don''t tell me the people from the Beast Plains also don''t have that kind of knowledge?!" Feng Yexue answered his question with another question in a disbelieving voice. Awakening your Nature Element once you broke through the Xiantian Realm was a basic knowledge all over the continent, so she did not expect for Kyle to ask her about that. "Oh.. Yeah, I already know about that, but I- " Kyle suddenly cut his words and continued. He had already awakened his Nature Energy before, so he was surprised to awaken another one. "So, Does this make me a dual-elemental?" Kyle thought while pondering. Kyle had already learned about the elements, so he knew that his space Nature element was a variation or something unique; so he did not continue his words to avoid leaking his secrets. "But? But what? Your earth element suits with that skill that you were using when you were fighting me, so I think its pretty good for you to have an Earth Nature Element." Feng Yexue continued. "Yeah... You''re right. How about we spar, so I can properly determine my new strength?" Kyle said while diverting the topic away. His space and gura gura no mi was his secret, so he doesn''t want to talk about it. He already treated her as his friend, but they were still not close enough to divulge each other''s secrets. Feng Yexue was a smart woman, so she could get the hint when Kyle was trying to divert their conversation so she answered: "Ok let''s go, but before that; we need to take care of that smell." She placed her hand on her nose while she waved her other hand and the space above Kyle fluctuated. A gush of water suddenly appeared above Kyle and it washed down on him, cleaning his body away from the impurities that were the source of the bad odor. Kyle was now drenched with water, but the impurities were now off him; so he did not get mad, but it still did not stop him from berating her. "You!... Can''t you warn me before drenching me with water eh?" He said while looking at Feng Yexue who run off to the formation. "Hahaha, you can''t blame me for that. It''s your fault for being so smelly. Hehe" Feng Yexue chuckled while she went back to the formation. Kyle did not bother to change his clothes since the wet clothes didn''t bother him and would only dry off later. He looked at his halberd with a sincere expression and muttered: "Since I am now bonafide real Xiantian Realm Cultivator, I think it''s the right to give you a name." he touched the halberd while trying to think of different domineering names. Kyle was bad in creating names, so it took him some time before he could manage to think of one. "Hey, Kyle! What the hell are you waiting for? I thought you wanted to spar?" Feng Yexue shouted when she saw Kyle standing by. "Wait for a second!" He shouted back and went back in thinking of different cool names. "Mmmm, since your a weapon that could one day shake the world, then, might as well call you *WorldShaker*" Kyle smiled while silently whispering on his soul weapon. Then, he controlled the WorldShaker with his Qi and let it levitate in front of him. He jumps on it and he flew towards to the formation. "Ahh... So this is the feeling of flying." He muttered as he felt the breeze of the wind while flying towards the entrance of the formation. 46. Earth Element C46 Earth Element Kyle jumped off his halberd when he reached the formation. Due to the formation''s effects, soul-weapons cannot be used to fly inside of it. So he controlled his halberd and took it on his hands, then he went inside the formation where Feng Yexue was waiting for him. They planned to stay on the formation while they spar to maximize their training efficiency. They found the right spot inside the formation where Kyle could feel the pressure, but at the same time; he could move easily. "Are you ready?" Feng Yexue asked while brandishing her umbrella magnificently. They both decided to spar using their soul weapons since Kyle wanted to know if he could control his Nature Energies efficiently with his new breakthrough. Soul-weapons are an inborn treasure of a human, so it would naturally synchronize with the owner''s Nature Element perfectly. Doing so could also increase the proficiency, so they decided to use their soul-weapons while sparring. Kyle also waved his halberd and said: "let''s go!" --- When Kyle broke through the Xiantian Realm with his dantian, he could feel a lot of the Earth''s essence around him. This made him think of different ways to attack. His sensation on the space also improved, but compared to the way he could feel the earth; it was widely different. However, this didn''t discourage him since having dual elements is already something noteworthy, and it''s not like his talent regarding space was nil. It is just that, the way he could sense and feel the earth was greater, even when he just broke through. He could feel the earth move and its structure just by standing and focusing for a little while. He deduced that the reason why he could do this is because of his devil fruit. He had been training to familiarize with the earth in all those years in the past, so the moment he got his Earth Nature; his understandings about it got boosted even more. "What a perfect element for my Gura Gura." Kyle thought and smiled. He was right. With his space and earth Nature Elements, his devil fruit could improve a lot and could be used in a multitude of ways. His former control on space was only subtle since his Dantian hasn''t still Broke through the Xiantian realm, so he couldn''t apply it on his devil fruit properly. But now that he could, adding up with his earth element, His brain was going on overload by thinking of different moves with his devil fruit.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. But first, he wanted to know his limits, so he decided to spar with Feng Yexue. So the two of them started their spar. .... .... ... Feng Yexue didn''t go all out since they were only sparring to test Kyle''s newfound strength, such as, her attacks were only simple strike and swings. Kyle waved his halberd and the dust particles around him started to gather and it slowly coated his weapon. After a few seconds... His WorldShaker was now coated with a rock. Kyle did not like this move since it made his mighty looking halberd look like a club, but he wanted to see the effects of it; so he attacked. Before the weapons collided, Feng Yexue''s umbrella slowed down for only a little while and it continued to collide with Kyle''s halberd. *Duug* a strong impact was heard. Feng Yexue wasn''t some nobody, so his attack successfully penetrated the rocks on the halberd. It started to crack and pieces of it fell down, but moments later... The dust particles started to gather again and the cracked part of the rock halberd was filled again. Feng Yexue might have penetrated the rock, but it also threw her away from the blunt impact. "So self-recovery and great defense huh," Kyle thought while he analyzed the situation. The effects of this move are good against long battles, especially in a battle with resilience, yet, this skill is bad; if you wanna finish your enemy in a rush. But still, he was happy about it since the moves in his arsenal had increased. When they clashed a while ago, Kyle tried to lock the space around Feng Yexue''s weapon when they were near other. However, this only slowed her for a little while. Kyle guessed that he needed more time and practice to understand this move. But still... This impressed him since he successfully slowed her despite for only a few milliseconds. After seeing the effects of his rock coating, he decided to try another move, so he stopped the gathering of dust particles on his halberd and the rocks slowly broke down. "Mmmmm, nice move... It just lacks delicacy" Feng Yexue commented on his coating. "Yup, need more time to improve" Kyle tried to do another one of the basic moves regarding earth attacks. Since he just started to train with his Earth Element, he only wanted to try some of the basic moves first while slowly mastering those complicated moves. Kyle believed on the quote ''Great power comes with Great Foundation'', so he wanted to master the basic moves before trying to do the advance and complicated attacks regarding the Earth Element that he could think of. "Attack me!" Kyle ordered her. She did not waste any time and charged for him. While he was charging for him, Kyle focused on the earth below him. The ground might be covered by a formation, but it didn''t prevent him from sensing the earth below. The Formation was just like a transparent plastic foil, so the earth below was still accessible. When Feng Yexue was just a few meters close to him, he raised the halberd that had dust particles circling around it and slammed it in front of him. Earth spikes suddenly emerged from the ground and it headed towards Feng Yexue who was charging up to him. This made her stopped her advance and sidestepped to evade the incoming spikes. The spikes that emerged grew to up to 3 meters in height and the range of its attacks was up to 10 meters from where he slammed his halberd. It wasn''t something special, but it was a good start for him in training his Earth Element. Then the two of them continued to spar while Kyle was slowly discovering different ways to use his Nature Elements starting from the most basic ones. This became their daily routine... Cultivate... Spar... Discussion... Cultivate... Again and again... Kyle also tried to sense the atoms around him to try to feel something in the space. He had thought that, now that he had a greater sensation in his surroundings due to breaking through the Xiantian realm, he could feel the atoms easier. However, the result disappointed him since he couldn''t feel the atoms around him. He knew they were there... Just couldn''t be seen with the naked eye, but knowing and sensing it was widely different. In the first place... Even humans on earth needed the use of some tools just to see the atoms, but he wasn''t discouraged by this. He deduced that with hard work and when he grows stronger, he could slowly sense them even without using a microscope. Such as, he stopped doing this and used his time to train with his Nature Element. Their daily routine continued and a few months passed by in the ancient pagoda. 47. Decision C47 Decision Four months passed by after Kyle broke through the Xiantian Realm in his Dantian... Kyle and Feng Yexue were currently sparring inside the formation when Kyle suddenly said: "Xue''er, are you really gonna try to challenge that statue again? You know what happened the last time you did." Kyle told Feng Yexue with a worried expression. Four months of living together in the Ancient Pagoda made them closer with each other. They were still only friends, yet the both of them knew, there was something in between them. In these past few months, Feng Yexue did not dare to challenge the Child Dragon again; due to the last circumstance that happened to her when she lost her last fight. At first... She wondered why the child dragon did that to her since she had already been challenging him for a couple of months already, yet he did not; even once, laid a hand on her after their battle was over. But the thoughts of someone like the child dragon was not something she could comprehend, so she did not dare to fight him carelessly again. Who knows... The child dragon might do something more wicked, the next time she loses against him, so she decided to only challenge him again, once she could already see herself winning against him. The training with Kyle wasn''t all for naught since having someone to spar to, is a lot much better than training alone. However, in these past few days. Kyle had noticed Feng Yexue''s strange behavior. Feng Yexue was getting gloomy every single day passed in this month since the deadline of her little sister''s lifespan was getting nearer, so she told Kyle, that she decided to challenge the child dragon again. Feng Yexue explained her story and situation to him, on why he came to this Ancient Pagoda. This is how he had learned of her story and had learned about her motives for fighting the child dragon. "I know, but I can''t just give up on my little sister; she''s the only family I have left" Feng Yexue replied with a sad expression while parrying the punch of Kyle during their daily sparring. "You might be right, but you can''t challenge him recklessly, especially in your current condition. Can''t you see? Even I am having the advantage against you due to your lack of focus." Kyle said as he suddenly arrived in front of her and punched her defenseless. She got blow away because of her stupid actions. She had been worried all day long; due to the pressure of defeating the child dragon with the current time limit. Her confidence in battling the child dragon had lowered down because of the past actions that the child dragon had done to her. So she got careless during their sparring and got blown away by Kyle''s punch. When she recovered, she got pissed! "Don''t get cocky too soon, you can only say that since it''s not your sister who is dying!" Feng Yexue was angry at him since she felt that she was getting undermined. The stress due to the time limit of her sister, adding up to the humiliation of getting blown away from someone who had lower cultivation than her; got inside her head, so she went out of control and acted erratically. She activated her Lightning laws and it coated her full body while her hair spiked from the charge of the lightning. She got angry and got pissed off. Seeing this did not anger Kyle. Four months together with her inside the Ancient Pagoda made him able to know her true personality. The charming Feng Yexue who constantly teased him, yet in reality... She was like an innocent bud who always talked about her sister and someone who was kind enough to lower herself down, just to make sure he won''t have any identity crisis problems. Like having low self-esteem, etc. The past few months together with Feng Yexue had told him a lot about herself in her stories, so he knew why she is acting incomprehensibly right now; due to her sister''s condition. So he knows she was just throwing a tantrum, hence he punched her to make her realize of her actions. However, she took it in a wrong manner and got pissed. Such as, when she went all out and started to attack him. He prepared himself since an all-out Feng Yexue was very dangerous. But he wasn''t fazed by her. Kyle might have been able to hit her a solid punch due to her lack of focus, but that wasn''t all of it. In these past few months, Kyle''s strength had increased a lot. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX (FLASHBACK) One month after Kyle broke through the Xiantian Realm with his Dantian... Both of them are training with their own nature elements a few meters away from each other when Kyle suddenly said: "Yexue lets spar." Both of them wanted to try out their new discoveries about the laws and natural elements, so Feng Yexue agreed.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. After a couple of blows... Kyle decided to take his training a little further and told her: "I need to try something out... Is it all right with you?" Kyle asked for permission. He noticed that Feng Yexue was someone way above his speed, so he wanted to use her to train his KenbunShoku. He had watched on how Luffy evolved his Haki during the fight with Katakuri, so he wanted to recreate the situation, but against Feng Yexue. She was, even better since she was a lot faster and stronger than himself, making his KenbunShoku evolved much faster; but the only problem was if she wanted to waste her time training him as a fool since he knew the training regime could look idiotic. Fortunately... She wasn''t against it and went with the flow. "Ok, let''s start..." He said while he ripped cloth from his shirt and used it to cover his eyes. "What do you intend to do? Train your Minute Subtetly?" The way to train the Minute Subtetly was something similar, so she asked him. "No... But it is kinda similar. Just attack me normally." This got her interest piqued, so she did what she was told and attacked him. Kyle had already mastered the 2nd stage in his KenbunShoku, so he could already sense her attack, even with his eyes covered by a cloth. So he successfully evaded her punches. "Faster!" He demanded. Seeing him dodge her attacks without looking, impressed her, so she did not refute and attack faster. It wasn''t her full speed, but it was still enough to decimate the speed of some normal 3rd stage Xiantian Cultivators, yet it still wasn''t enough and all her attacks got successfully evaded by him. "Even faster!" Kyle demanded again. His cocky tone irked her a little bit, so she went all out with her next attack. No techniques or laws, but even her basic all-out speed was very fast, so her next attack finally hit him and he was blown away by the impact. This made Feng Yexue laugh out loud while she thought "haha, let''s see you demand more! Hmmmph." Kyle who was blown away recovered and took his blinds off. He might have been blown away, but there weren''t any serious damages that he suffered, so he immediately returned to where Feng Yexue is standing. "Yeah, this could help me improve a lot. Let''s do it again" Kyle went back and asked her to train with him again. Feng Yexue had no problems punching a punching bag, so she agreed despite wasting some of her training time. She was also curious about his move, so she wanted to see the result of this training, hence she agreed. And this training regime continued for a week. XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX (PRESENT) *zhiiiing* (sfx on seeing the future) Kyle had a glimpse of Feng Yexue flickering next to him and punching him, so he reacted quickly before she even made her move. Suddenly, she arrived next to him, but Kyle had already seen this with his Haki; so he successfully dodged to sides and avoided the pathway where her strike would supposedly land. This made her lightning-fast strike miss and hit the empty air. Kyle did not just stood by and watched her while she missed her attack, no... He spanned around and tapped her slender right arm that she used in attacking him while it was still in mid-air. He tapped it for a few times, then he launched an attack on her right arm. Feng Yexue tried to block his attack with her right hand, but her hand failed to move. She immediately decided to use her other hand, but it was too late and Kyle''s punch had already hit her. This threw her away for a few meters, but the collision did not cause any damages to her body. The tap obviously... Wasn''t just any normal tap. This was a new move that he created during this past few months. He generated vibration and directed it on her arm using his finger. This vibration entered the pores in her arm and went to her arm''s nervous system, making her attacking arm paralyze for a few minutes depending on the person''s body or strength. This was one of the few moves that he had learned after breaking through the Xiantian Realm with his Dantian. He called this new move as *Tremor Fist* This move was similar to the Hyuuga''s *Gentle Fist*, but of course, it was widely different since first, he doesn''t have any chakra or any byakugan. He used his tremor/vibration powers to cause a dysfunction inside the person''s nervous system depending on the area that he had touched. In combination with his Haki and his newly discovered skill *Echolocation* he could find the correct spot to paralyze the enemy. This could only cause a slight paralyzation and the duration differs to the enemies body, but it was already useful in a close quarters battle. The only downside of this skill is that he needs to be in close contact with the enemy for this skill to activate. But paralyzing one of Feng Yexue''s arms was enough for him since he only wanted to create an opening to calm her. "Calm yourself Xue''er, fighting won''t help you achieve your goal in defeating that child dragon." Kyle berated him and let her recover. Feeling that one of her arms got paralyzed, she recovered for a bit while she re-organizes her thoughts. She heard Kyle''s words, so she calmed herself. He was right... Getting angry and pissed off won''t help her in defeating the child dragon. She realized her past actions were unnecessary, so she said "yeah, I''m alright now... I''m sorry." She said with a sad expression. She looked at her arm that was paralyzed, but she wasn''t worried about it. She had already known of this move, so she knows the vibrations inside her arm will only last for a few seconds. It was only due to her anger that made her forgot about Kyle''s prowess for the meantime. "You don''t have to get angry about it, but you''re correct. We need to find a solution for your little sister." Kyle went to her and hold her slender arms that got paralyzed. He touched it and the vibrations inside got sucked out. He then combed her hair with his hands carefully while saying: "ok...I got it, Let''s fight him together." This surprised Feng Yexue and shook her heart. She had never thought of asking Kyle since this was not his problem, to begin with. And during her stay in the Ancient Pagoda, those geniuses who challenged the child dragon died in miserable, so she did not mention any help from him since he did not want Kyle to suffer a mishap. During their time together, Kyle had inserted himself unknowingly inside her heart, so she doesn''t want anything bad to happen to him. She doesn''t know what she was feeling since she was inexperienced to these kinds of things, but she had the tiniest bit of clue since she was already old enough and had already received a lot of marriage invites in the past. But things about love was something new for her since the only person that she ever loved and cared about was her sister. So she suddenly scowled and said: "No! You can''t do that... Stop meddling in my business!" And she stomped away from him. Kyle did not give her any chance and took her in his arms and said: "Nope! I can''t do that. If you insist on fighting the child dragon, then I will fight with you," he said that with a resolute resolve in his eyes. Kyle knew this day would come. If it only were up to him. He would''ve stayed in this place for decades before he would even dare to try to fight that scary child dragon. But as time passed... She had been like the teacher who cared for the ignorant kid and taught him a lot in the ways of cultivating. Her constant teasing made his old mentality broke down. Her domineering stature suited his tastes. Her caring nature made him; who was always on guard against strangers felt familiar. And her direct feminine personality slowly wormed into his detached heart. All of this made him completely fell in love with her. Well... He doesn''t really know if what he felt was love since he had never known about a man and woman''s love before, but he definitely felt something for her and doesn''t want her to encounter dangers alone. So when he knew that she was in a hurry to defeat the dragon, Kyle knew there would be a day that he would make a decision to risk his life. Since he fell for her, there''s no way that he would leave her alone if she decided to endanger her life and just watch at the sidelines. No matter how he decided to act smart and avoid dangers, there''s no way he could let her woman be, so now that Feng Yexue had decided to battle the child dragon again. He did not hesitate and volunteered his help. Feng Yexue who was now in his arms gazed at his eyes and asked while whimpering: "Why? Why would you risk your life? I already told you that the child dragon had already killed a lot of youths who came here before. Why do you still ignore my warning even now?" She asked while waiting for his reply as if trying to confirm something. Kyle lifted his hands and combed her hair to her ear that was in disarray, due to the sudden grab by him and he said with sincerity: "Of course'' I''ll help you... because I -- have fallen for you." then he suddenly kissed her luscious lips, but this time... it wasn''t a forced kiss due to some aphrodisiac or poison. This kiss was filled with love and sincerity and both of them shared their first... true kiss. 48. Graduation C48 Graduation Warning R-18!!! Kyle continued to ravage her luscious lips. There were a lot of wonders on the internet in his past life, so he had learned a few moves regarding this, but in reality; he was still someone who was inexperienced in this kind of situation. So he made some mistakes and accidentally bit Feng Yexue''s lips. Fortunately... She did not refute since she was still in bliss. She too... Was someone inexperience to this kind of stuff, so when Kyle suddenly kissed her; she was still bewildered by it and unconsciously returned his kiss while in ecstasy. Her feelings to Kyle that she tried to repress was now going all-out, making her unable to comprehend the situation rationally. While Kyle was kissing her, he forgot about everything and wanted more, so he battled ferociously and invaded her with his tongue. Feng Yexue was defenseless. She was getting invaded by his tongue, but she too... had her own pride, thus, she fought back and they both battled for supremacy. After a couple of minutes... The kiss made Kyle''s body heat up, especially since his body was now a 16-17 youth, so his urges were to the max. He slowly moved his hands and caressed her body carefully. He started to caress her sexy ass while slowly moving upwards. Feeling the curves on her body while spontaneously kissing her. Thankfully... She did not retract and allowed him to touch her body openly. She too... was getting heated, so she doesn''t have the gall to complain and act like she hated this situation. Kyle continued to move upwards until he got a cup of her amazingly perky breast. He groped her F-cup breast lewdly while stroking his fingers around his nipples, making Feng Yexue escape a moan. "Aaaahh..." However, all of this wasn''t enough to control his urges, so he slowly tried to remove her dress. Feeling that her clothes were being slowly taken off, Feng Yexue abruptly stopped the kiss and hurriedly said: "Wait!" When Kyle heard this, he dreaded. He was now full intoxicated, so stopping now could deal a huge blow against him, especially on his little brother down below. He wondered why she suddenly changed her decision, but her next actions made him smile in glee. Feng Yexue suddenly took out her living quarters from her storage ring and laid it in front of them. "Let''s continue this inside." She said with a hint of embarrassment on her face. Her tone sounded like she was already used to this experience and as if she was the one who yearned for this, so she got embarrassed.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. However, Kyle didn''t give her any time to be embarrassed and kissed her again. They both kissed while he slowly directed their bodies inside the tent. Thankfully... The room was already organized and there was a huge bed inside, so Kyle pushes her on the bed. Feng Yexue was now lying on the sheets while carefully staring on him. He took his shirt off, showing his amazingly sexy body. His muscles were big, but it wasn''t like those overly grown big muscles that look like those body-builders. No... His muscles were just on the right track and it made him look sexy ikemen with the hotness of a professional athlete. Seeing his body made Feng Yexue who was lying on the bed hornier. The lust inside her was getting stronger by the second and she was only barely able to stop herself from pouncing on him. Fortunately... After Kyle took his clothes off, he immediately dived on the bed and kissed her; or else, this vixen might not be able to hold herself. Kyle slowly took off her clothes while she took off his pants. Her naked body was now bare naked in front of him. Kyle took a perfect glance at her and felt his little brother getting harder even more. Her sexy curves that looked like an hourglass, her amazingly perky breasts, her beautiful face that was filled with lust lay before him. He did not waste any more time and started to kiss every part of her body. He kissed her stomach, her belly button and continued upwards until he arrived on her perky blossoms. He gave it a lick and traced the round perky breast with his tongue in a circular motion. Then, he moved slightly and carefully sucked her perky nipples. "Aaahh!" This made her shriek, but due to the ecstasy; her face was filled with lust. "More, more." She demanded, so Kyle continued to suck her. ..... . .... After a couple of minutes of sucking... Kyle couldn''t hold it anymore, so he took his little brother out and he spread her legs. He saw the graciously hidden forest between her legs that made him salivate. He carefully pressed his little brother atop of it and told her: "Are you ready?" She looked at him and nod with her eyes full of expectation. Seeing her permission, Kyle did not hesitate no more and thrust his 11-inch monster dick inside her. After he inserted his cock, he felt some resistance inside her pussy. He guessed that this must be her hymen, so he entered and broke it, but he did this slowly and only inserted half of his member since he knew that virgins needed some time to recuperate. "Aaaaaah!!!" Feng Yexue shouted in pain and a small trickle of blood dripped out from her insides. Kyle looked at her and asked: "Are you ok?" He knew that first times would hurt a lot, especially if the virgin was doing it with a monster cock like him, so he only inserted half of it. He had thought that, since she was a cultivator, she could''ve handled the pain; due to her strong body. However, he was sadly mistaken. No matter how strong a woman''s body is, virginity sex could still hurt them. Moments later... "Continue..." This made Kyle glad and he slowly inserted his whole cock inside her pussy. She made a few grumps, but she endured it. After he lets her pussy adjust to the size of his member, he gradually started to piston his cock. Feng Yexue wasn''t the only virgin in this activity, so this was also a new experience for Kyle. The sweet feeling of something clumping his cock made him feel like he was dreaming. The hot sensation that trapped his little brother made him even harder. It was a hundred times much better than masturbating. Kyle felt he was on cloud nine, so he continued to piston his little brother inside her. "Aaah..." "Aaah..." "Aaah..." She moaned in pain. He slowly rocked his body up and down while Feng Yexue moaned. She was still feeling the pain, but the pleasure was gradually showing. She dug her nails on the back of Kyle, but Kyle ignored the pain and continued to thrust inside her. ... ... After a few seconds of slow rocking, Feng Yexue''s body adjusted and she said: "Faster... Faster..." Kyle did not refute and happily thrust faster. He stopped holding back and thrust with all his might. When his full dick was inserted, he felt something hit him, but this even made him harder, so he continued to pump his waist and thrust inside of her. "Aaaaah... " "Aaaaah!" Sounds of moans filled the tents while Kyle''s continuous thrust was getting faster. He had learned a few moves on the internet, so he applied it on her. However, he only uses those easy techniques since this was still their first time doing it. But it was enough to please Feng Yexue who was just a virgin a while ago. He kissed her while both of them fucked their brains out. The sounds of moans lasted for a couple of hours until both of them got tired and they both fell asleep while Kyle fell in top of her with his little brother still inside of her. 49. Soul Symbolizer C49 Soul Symbolizer Morning came... Kyle woke up with a weird smile on his face. He re-organized his thoughts and remembered what happened yesterday during his hot steamy session with Feng Yexue. He felt like he living on a dream, due to the unbelievable event that just happened. He finally graduated from being a virgin and tasted the forbidden fruit. It was a nice sensation, especially since he did it with a goddess like Feng Yexue. He opened his eyes and surprisingly... He saw Feng Yexue beside him, staring at him. She was using his arm as her pillow while she was drawing circles on his chest. "I forgot to tell you something yesterday." She said while she looked at Kyle''s azure eyes with sincerity. "What is it?" "I love you too..." She said as she kissed his lips. Kyle felt fulfilled when he heard this. He already knew, just by her actions and expressions; about her feelings for him, but to actually hear the words from her mouth personally was a different matter. Due to her kiss, their bodies got heated up again, and so, they couldn''t stop themselves and did another session of love-making. ... .... .... After a couple of hours... Feng Yexue and Kyle went out of the tent and started to plan for their future endeavors. They decided to battle the child dragon together, but the prowess of the child dragon was really strong, so they needed a strategy in battling him. Thankfully... Even though the child dragon had a lot of strange techniques, all-in-all, he only had the strength of a 5th stage Xiantian. Such, they had hope in battling him, especially now that there was two of them. However, their ultimate problem was the roar attack of the child dragon. "He only had 5th stage Xiantian strength, so if we attack simultaneously, we could overpower him and slowly create some opening for you to launch a finishing strike, but our only problem is that strange roar of his. Do you have any solution against it?" Kyle asked her. "That roar was a type of soul attack. He only got me that one-time since I was unprepared from it, but no worries, I got soul blocking treasures soul tempering pills in-hand." She said while taking out some strange looking charms and pills. "Once I used these charms and pills, he ceased on using his soul attacks against me, so these should help us in the battle, but I''m not entirely sure if these things could prevent him from using his soul attacks since he might be faking it." Kyle had now finally realized why the child dragon had never used his soul attack against her again. "Hmmm, so that was a soul attack huh?" Kyle said while remembering the attack that hit him. He felt that soul attacks were similar to his Haoshoku, so he thought that he could defend against it if he was prepared for it. Yet, he knew that the power of the soul attack was clearly way above his current Haoshoku, such, he isn''t expecting his Haki to be able to guard against that soul attack of the child dragon.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Thankfully... Feng Yexue has treasures and pills that could help defend against it. However, there was still a huge risk since as Feng Yexue had said; he might just be voluntarily ceasing on using it to fake and bait her. But still... They needed to defeat the child dragon to help her little sister, so he needed to take the risk. In these past months... Kyle had already deduced that the child dragon might only be testing them, so there must be an easier way or loophole to pass this trial. The child dragon was really strong, especially for someone with only the strength of a 5th stage Xiantian, such, the owner or the maker of this place must have put some way for someone to pass this trial since the child dragon was clearly monstrously stronger for someone that only had 5th stage Xiantian strength. If he did not, then there weren''t any uses for the trials, so he asked Feng Yexue: "When you first encountered the child dragon, did he say anything about this floor?" "Hmmm" she mumbled while remembering her memories. "Yeah, we just need to last for a day while battling against him." Feng Yexue said with a straight face. "Damn!" Kyle cursed, but only in his thoughts since he didn''t wanna anger his woman. He stared at her with disbelief. "Such an important information, yet you just say it now?" Kyle thought while staring at her. "Anyways, lasting for a whole day is also difficult since as I remember, the longest time that you lasted while battling him is 10 hours," Kyle said and he continued: "Well, once we fight him together we could stretch it for a few more hours, but the problem is; if he would change the terms of the trial if we both fight him at the same time." Feng Yexue listened attentively. She had battled with the child dragon countless times already, but she wasn''t worried about it in the past, but this time; the battle was now dangerous. She wasn''t fighting alone this time. One mistake and she could lose someone who she loved, so she got worried while thinking about this. Seeing her worries... Kyle came close and embraced her. "Don''t worry... We can do this, but to be sure, let''s delay our battle for a few days, so we could familiarize with battling together." Kyle comforted her. "Mmmm" she nodded and returned his embrace. The two of them decided to delay their battle and Kyle asked her: "But before anything else, why don''t you tell me about soul attacks?" Then, she went on and explain it to him. "Soul attacks are the attacks used by Soul Symbolizers. As I said in the past, the owner of this Pagoda is a Soul Symbolizer. I don''t know if the owner or the master of this place is the child dragon, but judging from the child dragon''s actions, there''s a huge chance, that he is not the owner of this place, however, that doesn''t change the fact that he is a Soul Symbolizer." Feng Yexue explained. "Soul Symbolizer?" Kyle asked in confusion. Kyle remembered her talking about this in the past, so he asks her. "Soul Symbolizer is a noble profession in the entire continent. They are people who were born with great soul power. They can manifest the power of their souls and use it to inscribed symbols that could affect or even change the laws of this world; depending on the strength of a person''s soul." "Soul Symbolizers also had their own levels and stages, for example," she took a blank paper and placed her hand on it. Seconds later... Yellowish-gold energy gushed out from the tips of her fingers and she used this yellow energy to draw a symbol that looked like those kanji letters on earth. After she finished drawing the symbol. The paper hardened and it glowed with a yellow hue around it while the symbol shone brightly. At the upper left of the paper, two small yellow stars appeared in it. Feng Yexue lifts the paper up and said: "Like this -- This is just a basic talisman, the symbol written on it means *hard*. The two yellow stars that you can see on the upper left determines the grade that I currently am." She explained while pointing on the stars. "The Soul Symbolizers on the continent are only a few, so the knowledge that we know of are still lacking. There are only two known grades on Soul Symbolizers: Moon Grade and Star Grade. Moon Grade gives of a white-silver hue while the Star Grade gives off a yellow-gold hue." Then she continued. "Each grade are divided into five divisions, namely... 1 moon, 2 moons, 3 moons, 4 moons, and 5 moons. It is the same for the Star grade. Whenever a Soul Symbolizer creates a symbol, the grade, and division of their soul could be seen, hence there were two stars in this paper since I am a 2 stars Soul Symbolizer." Kyle was attentively listening since this information was very useful, but her words made him remember something. The first time he saw a formation, he saw a barrier-like formation that had blackholes on it with a dark hue, so he wanted to ask her about it. However, before he could utter a word and asked her about it, Feng Yexue spoked: "I know what you''re thinking, you saw it too right? There was an array that separated the Ancient Pagoda from the Misty Ruins. That''s what I meant when I said the continent lacks knowledge about Soul Symbolizers. It was also the first time that I heard and saw a formation that wasn''t a moon or star grade. I bet that the master of this Ancient Pagoda was someone not from this continent since I had never seen a grand formation like that." Hearing this made Kyle impressed by the master of this Ancient Pagoda. A person like Feng Yexue is already the peak on this continent, yet the owner of this place could still baffle and surprise her. This also shown him on how weak he really is, but he was already over this. He had only been cultivating for a couple of years, so of course, those monsters out there who had lived for centuries or millennia would be a lot of stronger than him. However, he was confident about himself. This was just the start of his journey. He might be unlucky to meet some dangerously boss-like characters in this early phase, however, this has also helped him grew and opened his eyes clearly, and above all; this had also allowed him to meet the first love of his life. Such as, he was contended by this. This fired him up as he said: "No worries, no worries... In time, I''ll surpass them!" 50. Battle Part 1 C50 Battle Part 1 Days passed by while the two cultivators inside the Ancient Pagoda continued with their daily routine. The both of them had just tasted the forbidden fruit, such as, they couldn''t stop themselves and continued to pleasure themselves; every time they finished their training. In these past days... Feng Yexue and Kyle had already discussed their strengths with each other. They told each other their strengths, so they could obviously, perfect their teamwork. Kyle told Feng Yexue about his tremor powers, but he only told her that, he could control tremors and earth quakes since telling her about everything, like it was a devil fruit or he came from another earth, was not relevant in defeating the child deagon. Feng Yexue had already known about his quake powers since they have been training together for months already. However, she always thought that, it was some kind of bloodline power, hence she did not asked for further info. Nevertheless, telling each other their full strengths helped them advanced their teamwork with each other. Feng Yexue had also explained the matters about Soul Attacks to Kyle. The more he got to learn about it, the more he felt that it was kinda similar to his Haoshoku, so he also trained his Haoshoku in this past days. He used Feng Yexue as his guinea pig since she clearly had a stronger soul power. This also helped her familiarize with soul attacks. The charm and the soul tempering pill worked since once she wears the charm and ate the pill, the effects of his Haoshoku greatly diminished and failed to penetrate her soul. However, the reason why Kyle''s Haoshoku was not able to penetrate her soul, might be, because her soul is much stronger than him. But still... This gave them some hope as those charms and pills help diminish the effect of soul attacks. They have already discussed their strategy in these past few days, so they decided to cross the 20th line and challenge the child dragon today. Kyle had been inside the Ancient Pagoda for months already, such as, he could already cross the 20th line months ago, so crossing it now would be a piece of cake for him. But because he felt that, he still couldn''t defeat the child dragon, hence he never tried to do so in the past. ... .... ..... Kyle and Feng Yexue are now standing side by side in front of the child dragon. *crack..* *crack..* The statue slowly broke and pieces of it started falling down. The couple was expecting this, so they just stood and waited while the statue was breaking down, but they didn''t let their guards down since they were now on the battlefield. Moments later... The child dragon came out from it and he stared at both of them while falling down to the ground. "Hoho... Look what we have here. It''s been a while since you came back to challenge me. Still... I''m impressed, didn''t expect you to have the guts to still challenge me, after what happened in the past. Not only did you not gave up, you even brought some reinforcements?" He spoke in teasing voice.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Hearing him made Feng Yexue''s eyes glint, but she calmed herself since getting angry right now, won''t help them in their situaation. "Well... One weakling or two weaklings doesn''t matter to me. You can come at me together. If you can last for a day, then I could let you pass the trial." He spoke with an arrogant tone. This made both of them glad. The child dragon might be very arrogant, but it did not anger the both of them. At least... He did not increase the time limit. They both look each other in the eye and they both nodded as if they communicated telepathically. They have already been training arduously together in these past days, so they already have a plan to battle the child dragon. Such, they initiated their plan. Kyle moved forward. "This humble one is called Kyle. Please forgive this lowly one for daring to challenge your excellency." Kyle cupped his hands and bowed slightly. He spouted some bullshit to praise the child dragon since he knew... that most of the cultivators took their reputation and faces highly. Such, he praised him with flattering words to at least lower the child dragon''s vigilance against them, especially since he tried to attack the child dragon in the past. There are a lot of characters in those books that he read, who are professionals on kissing ass, so copying them was easy for him. Their goal was to only last for a whole day, so he wants to at least lower the hostility from both sides. When the child dragon heard his words; he smirked and thought: "Fuck! Who are you kidding? Lowly one my ass," but he acts maturely and said: "A frog in a well knows nothing, so I can forgive you." He said while acting like a senior talking to a child. Kyle almost let out a laugh when he heard this. It would be normal if an older man or someone who looked old was the one saying these words, however, the one in front of him had the looks of a 6-year-old child; despite having some horns. Such, he could barely hold himself from laughing. Thankfully... He was able to control himself and calmed down; or else, he might anger the child dragon even more. After calming down Kyle initiated the battle. "Here I come!" Kyle declared while charging towards the child dragon. He did not summon his soul weapon yet as he only used his bare hands in attacking. The child dragon didn''t make some moves a usual and only waited for him to come closer. Once Kyle got closer, he did not use any martial skill or any of his devil fruit. He only attacks the child dragon with a normal Ki infested punch. However, the strength of this punch was not something to be underestimated. In these four months, due to the formation, his body had already successfully stepped into the peak of the 3rd stage, however, his body''s improvements had gradually slowed down once he reached the peak. But he wasn''t worried about this since Feng Yexue had said that this was only normal, as breaking through the fourth stage is like crossing a boundary and entering the middle stages of Xiantians. Such, it was only normal for him to slow down in his improvements. Kyle just threw a normal Ki infested punch to test out the waters. Seeing Kyle''s normal attack... The child dragon didn''t waste any movement and deflected it with a simple slap and the force of this slapped threw Kyle to the sides. But after he slapped Kyle''s punch away, a lightning ray suddenly appeared behind Kyle and it met with the child dragon. Obviously... This was Feng Yexue who attacked simultaneously. The child dragon wasn''t some nobody, such as he had already sensed this lightning ray, so he reacts and prepared to deflect it. *CRRREEAAKK!!!...* (sounds of his hand touching the lightning.) The lightning ray was deflected and it was directed towards Kyle. The child dragon did not want to waste the attack, so he directed it towards Kyle who was slapped to the sides. Seeing these events made Feng Yexue abruptly control the laws and she disintegrated the lightning ray before it was able to hit Kyle. .... ... "Don''t underestimate me, Kid." The child dragon said as he shakes his head. Kyle dared to attack him with a simple punch, so he wanted to punish him and let him have the taste of their attack. Fortunately... Feng Yexue reacted fast and stopped her attack. However, there weren''t any embarrassed look or fright in Kyle''s face as he heard the child dragon''s mocking tone. He slowly stood up and dust himself while saying: "forgive my incompetence." He said it with a poker face. Kyle wasn''t underestimating the child dragon, but they needed to delay the fight as long as they can, such as, he did not want to go all out from the start. Kyle could''ve dodged his swipe with his Haki, but if he did that, then the child dragon could be wary of him and start to get aggressive, so, he wanted to use some basic moves first. They had already decided to fight the child dragon with simple attacks as they noticed that the child dragon only used defensive actions at the beginning of the battle. Trying to go all-out in this early phase of the battle could only rile up both sides and increase the pace of the battle, so they decided to control the battle at a simple pace. However, if he keeps on doing these type of attacks successively, the child dragon could notice their actions. Such as, they needed to show some force in their attacks and mixed it with simple attacks while slowly trying to control the pace. So, Kyle directly charged towards him again once he recovered, but this time... He used some of his earth techniques that he had learned in these past four months. "Earth Gauntlet!" Earth started to gather in has hands as he charges to the child dragon. While As Feng Yexue summoned lightnings as she attacked together with Kyle and both of them tag-teamed against the child dragon simultaneously with a perfectly synchronized combination. 51. Battle Part 2 C51 Battle Part 2 Their battle continued for hours. However, the pace of the battle was gradually increasing because both sides are starting to heat up. Kyle knew that controlling the pace of the battle won''t last for long since the child dragon wasn''t an idiot and will slowly caught on their strategy. "Hohoho... Do you really think I won''t notice? You think of me as a fool?!" The Child dragon shouted; clearly angered. As expected, the child got enraged when he noticed their actions. The child had been battling Feng Yexue for a couple of times already, so he already knew of her personality. As they said ''you get to know a person better once you engaged blows against each other.'' Such, when he noticed that Feng Yexue was holding back on their battle, he had deduced that the two of them are trying to control the pace. This made the child felt as if he was being manipulated, so he got angered and initiated to attack. Kyle had already knew that this was the problem in manipulating the pace of the battle because the other side might felt underestimated and get pissed off. However, they took the risk. Thankfully... It bought them a few hours of time. Now that the child initiated the attack, their plan to control the pace was now out of the equation, so they could only go all-out and battled the child seriously. ... ... The child had shouted and was clearly enraged, but truthfully... This was just nothijg for him. Trying to slow down the pace was the normal solution to delay the battle, but daring to do this, and especially against him? He just can''t let it go, can''t he? Such as, he decided to act angry and initiated the attack. He had already known from their encounters that Kyle was the weakest link in the team, so, he decided to aim for him first since defeating the weakest was the common sense in fighting against multiple enemies. .... The child flickered and he arrived in front of Kyle. Azure scales sprouted on his arms and claws grew on his hands as he swiped his claws towards Kyle''s body. The claw of the child hit his body and a huge claw mark appeared; followed by his blood gushing out from the wound. *ZIIING...* (sounds of Kyle seeing the future with his haki) He saw this dangerous scene. The child''s sudden strike was too fast for him if he waited any longer, so he reacted immediately before the child even arrived and evaded the pathway of the claw strike. True to his instincts, The child suddenly appeared before him, with his claw ready to strike for his body. *swoosh...* Thankfully... He successfully dodged it and he retreated. Even when he already knew this from his Haki, it still gave him a fright since the sudden burst of speed was really too fast for him. When Feng Yexue saw the child arrived before Kyle, she grew worried; especially when she saw the claw of the child swiping towards Kyle. Fortunately... He escaped. She got worried for him, so she directly attacked the child immediately. She had her soul weapon out already and prepared to stab the child while activated some truths behind it. *Ding!* Her soul weapon and the child''s scales collide and it created a solid impact on both sides. The impact threw both of them away, creating some distance between each other. --- "Hohoho, Nice reflex... didn''t expect someone at the 3rd stage Xiantian could react that fast." The child praised while looking towards Kyle. "I still lacked some training your excellency, before you; my reflex could barely react," Kyle replied humbly. Their goal is to delay the battle, so, if the child wanted to converse; then, he was willing to drag it out.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Oh really? Haha of course you do." The child laughed arrogantly. Forgetting that he was just angered a while ago. He might be already a senior, however, his mentality was just like a child, hence he had the child looks. Such as, praises and flattery could easily get inside his head. Seeing the child calmed down... Kyle and Feng Yexue escaped a sigh of relief. They didn''t want an all-out battle, so relaxing conversations like this was something what they want. However, the child did not give them any time and immediately attack again. Despite Kyle''s amazing reflex, he was still the weaker from the two, so the child attacked him again. However, this wasn''t the only reason. The child had sensed his master''s bloodline inside him, hence he deduced that Kyle was his master''s offspring or descendant. He wanted to see his battle prowess, such, he wanted to engage and aimed for him. Kyle was now prepared than before, so he had already sense and reacted quickly. The child suddenly appeared above him and he swiped his foot downwards towards Kyle as if he was doing a lariat kick. Kyle was now prepared for this, so he did not dodge and tried to block his attack. "Busoshoku!" He muttered as his arms hardened while he places it above his head to block the incoming foot of the child. *BOOOM!* An explosion occurred and dust started to blow up while a crater was formed below Kyle. The child''s attack successfully hit the hardened arms of Kyle, however, it did not deal any serious damages against him. No matter how strong his body, or how high his understandings is; the child''s attack only had the strength of a 5th stage Xiantian, so Kyle successfully blocked it with his hardening. A 5th stage Xiantian attack was very strong, but the strength of his hardening was not something to be underestimated. Kyle did not stop there and tried to grab the child''s foot above him. The child reacted fast, so he escaped before Kyle successfully grabbed him, but not before Kyle''s hand grazed his foot. Then, the child jumped away. However, when he landed on the ground, the foot that he used to kick Kyle suddenly got disabled and he stumbled to the ground. He felt a numbing sensation on his paralyzed foot as he wondered why this happened. Seconds later... The effect of Kyle''s Tremor Fist did not last for long and the numbing sensation was released, but this few seconds gave Feng Yexue an opening to attack. *Lightning Strike Array* she stabbed her spear-like umbrella as she activated her skill and arrived before him. The child that was kneeling the ground was caught unguarded, so he was forced to activate his *Heavenly Shield* hurriedly. However, Feng Yexue''s attacks were already before him, so his shield did not have any time to maintain and got broken easily. He could only grit his teeth and forcefully released all of his scales from his body. This wasn''t enough to block her, but it could at least lighten the blow of the attack from Feng Yexue. Feng Yexue''s strike hit the scales of the child and he got blown away with his broken scales. While the child was flying through the air, a shadow appeared beside him while he was still in mid-air. This shadow was Kyle. He intercepted the child as it was getting blown through the air. He was now holding his WorldShaker on his hand as he struck down from above. His WorldShaker contained some white essence around it as it hits the scales of the child. *crack* The child was still comprehending against the blow he received from Feng Yexue, so this attack of Kyle got him unguarded. As Kyle''s attack hit his body, he felt a huge tremor going inside his body, trying to damage him internally. Such as,he spouted some blood when he landed on the ground. Kyle wanted to continue to bombard the injured child on the groud, but then he felt a dangerous feeling. *Ziiing...* He saw something dreadful, so he retreated immediately after attacking the child with his WorldShaker. Kyle attack him with his WorldShaker that has properties similar to his *Atomic Fist*, however, the force that was contained was applied to his soul weapon, hence the child felt some damages internally. But due to the child''s strong body, he manages to successfully take it and only spouted some blood. Needless to say... The child had finally taken some serious damage after a couple of hours of fighting against each other, so this was an improvement for the both of them. Kyle wanted to continue attacking, to deal more damage towards the child, however, he saw the child counter-attacking him and this counter-attack would let him suffer some serious damages. Such as, he retreated and went back to Feng Yexue. Due to the both of their teamwork, they successfully dealt serious damage against the child, so they were already content with that and followed through another plan of theirs. .... .... "Aaaaah... That hurts..." The child stood up as dusted himself. He walked slowly as if the injuries that he got were miraculously healed. His broken scales that was dripping with blood was also slowly recovering. This surprised both of them since they didn''t expect the child to have such a fast recovery. They had hoped to at least weaken the child slowly, but seeing the speed of his self-recovery; they dreaded. But, they didn''t lose hope and followed through their plan. Kyle''s full body then started to hardened along with his halberd as he charged towards the child. Earth then started to coat his world breaker since this was gonna be a battle of resilience. Then, Kyle and the child went into another face off in close quarters, while Feng Yexue backs him up. This was their follow-up plan to battle the child. Kyle could handle close quarters easily; due to his Haki while Feng Yexue attacks from the sides to disrupt the child from making a huge move. This continued for a few more hours... ..... ... The battle was getting fiercer by the second, however, Kyle could still hold against the child; due to his perfect synchronization with Feng Yexue, Successfully preventing the child to use his deadly martial skills. This continued until, only half an hour was left before the one day limit. "I didn''t expect, that both of you could last this long." The child muttered as he looked at Kyle and Feng Yexue in front of him. He then looked at Kyle and said: "Why don''t show me all you got?" Then, he roared and used his soul attack. Now that Kyle had information about this, he wasn''t ignorant by his actions. Following the roar was the soul attack and it headed directly towards them. They had their charms and ate the soul tempering pill beforehand, so they were confident in defending against it. Kyle also activated his Haoshoku, however, the soul attack bypassed him, and it directly heads for Feng Yexue. "Aaaah!!," Feng Yexue omitted a loud shriek as she fell to the ground. When Kyle heard her shriek, he looked at her and saw her falling unconsciously, so he immediately dashed towards her and caught her falling body. He inspected her and saw that her charm got broken. "..." He was shocked by the sudden turn of events. Seeing this made him thought: "fuck this! He really is just faking it, what should I do?" "Fight me with all you got. If you can last for half an hour then the both of you can pass this trial." The child spoke while observing them. Kyle had now finally realized his situation. He could only grit his teeth since there was nothing else he could do but fight him. He wasn''t completely hopeless since he still had some tricks under his sleeves, but he wasn''t sure if he could last for half an hour without Feng Yexue''s back up. But he can''t run away this time. He could only face forward and brave the danger ahead of him. Such as, he carefully placed Feng Yexue on the ground as he stood up and muttered: "LET''S GO!" 52. Conclusion C52 Conclusion Kyle shut his eyes off for a minute and focused on himself. *DUUG DUUG!* *DUUG DUUG!* *DUUG...* *DUUG...* A strong pulse gradually sounded inside his body as a vibrating sensation started to appear in his surroundings. The child wanted to see Kyle''s prowess, so he didn''t interrupt him and waited for him. Kyle knew the child''s intention, so he happily took the time and activated his *Pulse Gear* --- Moments later... He opened his eyes and said: "Let''s go!" As he runs towards the child. Every step he took, created small craters below him, so his running figure gave off quite an impression to the child that was observing him. Kyle arrived in front of him in a matter of seconds as he initiated his attack. He thrusts his WorldShaker towards the child in a stabbing motion. The child blocked with his scale-infested arms. He wanted to test Kyle''s power, so he defended with his body and did not use any defensive skills. Seeing that the child was underestimating him... Kyle took the opportunity and attack with all his might in this single thrust. He wanted to deal as much as possible damage since the child wasn''t going all out in defending. He activated his Busoshoku and his whole arm hardened along with his soul-weapon. The friction between his hardened arm and the vibration caused by the *Pulse Gear* caused his arm to heat up as smoke started to come out from him. The heat flowed to his WorldShaker as his weapon started to burn slightly. This multiplied the power of his attack and gave the WorldShaker a burning effect as it landed on the child''s scale-infested arms. *crack* *crack* *crack* *crack* Multitudes of overlapping cracks appeared in between Kyle''s thrust and the child''s arms. *BOOM!* The crack exploded and it generated a strong force that blew the child away The scales on the child started to break down as blood was dripping down from his body while he was getting blown away through the air. He wasn''t expecting Kyle''s attack to have that kind of power. The child knew, that Kyle only had a 3rd Xiantian body, yet the power that he had shown, clearly surpassed his body strength, such as, he injured him; whose body was limited to 5th stage Xiantian. It might only be a two-stage gap, however, crossing the difference between the 3rd and 4th stage was a huge margin, especially to him; who was at the 5th stage. His body might be limited to the 5th stage Xiantian, however, even normal 5th stage attacks couldn''t harm his scales, yet, a 3rd stage Xiantian successfully injured him. Such as, this intrigued the child, yet what piqued his interest the most, are those cracks that appeared in between them. He had already seen them beforehand; when Kyle attacked him in mid-air. At first... He had thought that it was some kind of martial skill or some space laws. However, now that he had a clearer look at it, he felt that it was something different from martial skills. Obviously, it was not from the space laws since Kyle was only an Early Xiantian, so having some understandings about laws; especially from one of the four sacred laws, was close to nil. So, he could only guess that this must be a bloodline technique, or something similar. However, he had never seen his master use this kind of technique, so he was intrigued by this scenario. "3rd stage Xiantian body, yet your power had already peaked the 5th stage Xiantian. Impressive!" The child praised while slowly walking back towards him as the broken scales on his body started to heal up and recover. (Just imagine it like how those titans in AOT recovers.) Seeing his insane recovery speed made Kyle''s face darken. Even when he was using one of his strongest attacks, he could only injure the dragon slightly, and he could even recover and heal himself in a matter of seconds. This made Kyle really dread, but at the same time, impressed by the body of the child.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. But, he did not lose hope and thought: "No worries, I only need to last for a couple of minutes before the time limit ends." He comforted himself and initiated another attack. He wanted to be the one to initiate an attack, so he could control the pace of the battle; so he acted immediately. "Dragon''s Steps" He muttered and two huge-dragon heads appeared on both of his feet. When he broke through the Xiantian Realm with his Dantian, Kyle''s training with his Heaven-Grade Martial skill improved, hence he had already mastered it up to the Veteran Stage. He then waved his WordShaker as he closes his eyes and focused on it. Seconds later... The sensation around him started to sharpen and the glint on his eyes changed. *one with the halberd* four months of training finally enabled him to step on this state. Since they are gonna battle in close quarters, he activated this state since this could increase his close combat battle efficiency. Kyle vanished on the spot as a dragon roar was heard. He arrived in front of the child in the blink of an eye. He then slashed his halberd from above, downwards toward him. His speed might be multiplied due to the *Dragon''s Step*, however, it wasn''t enough to surprise the child. Such as, when the child saw his slash, he reacted easily and parried it. A halberd was a long weapon, so the child used his backhand and swiped the halberd''s head to the sides while it was slashing downwards to him. This threw the WorldShaker''s head to the sides and destroyed the balance of Kyle who was holding it. However, Kyle wasn''t some newbie on using the halberd, so when his WorldShaker was thrown to the sides, he quickly switched the shaft to his opposite hand to reduce the inertia of the force and he uses this momentum to counter-attack. Achieving *one with the halberd* state means you are already a master in using the halberd, so his control on the halberd was already close to perfect, such as doing this complicated action was very easy for him. The three stars behind the axe blade successfully hit the child''s scale-armored body. Kyle then proceeded to grind it on his body as he draws his halberd back. This injury was nothing to the child as the injured part immediately recovered once Kyle drew his halberd back. However, Kyle was relentless. He continued to attack without giving the child any time to adjust; He thrust, cut, stabbed, slashed, swiped, *swoosh* *swoosh* *swoosh* But, the child was already wary of his skills. So he failed to successfully land his blows and deal another damage on the child. After a couple of strikes, the child found an opening and retreated back for a few meters. "My turn!" The child spat as he waved his scaly arms in front of him. Two water portals then appeared above him. *Dragon Pillar* he said as two water dragons came out from those portals These water dragons were widely different from the azure-dragon that the child used while battling against Feng Yexue. The azure-dragon from before had an energy-like body while these water dragons were clearly composed by a watery substance. The water dragons directly headed for Kyle once they stepped out from the portal. When he saw this, he intensified the vibrations around him. Once the dragon came near him, they clashed with the tremors surrounding Kyle''s body and they slowly disintegrated. As if there was a deadly force field around him. "Hmmm... Intriguing." This piqued the child''s interest and he waved his hands again. Similar looking portals appeared above him, but this time... There were dozens of them. Dozens of water dragons came out of it and headed for Kyle. Kyle did not get fazed by this while he stretched his halberd back and gained momentum. Once the water dragons arrived before him, he struck his WorldShaker in front of him and hit the space in the air. *CRAACK!!* A huge crack that towered up to 10 meters appeared in front of him; followed by a strong shockwave that destroyed all the incoming water dragons. The strength of the shockwave was so strong, that it blew the specks of dust and destroyed rubbles around them. "Really interesting... So long range doesn''t work on you huh?" The child said with a smirk as energy wings sprouted from his back. Kyle knew the child''s speed will increase due to this, so he focused intensely, but at the same time; he prepared to use his new move. *Ziing!* Moments later... The child appeared behind him as his feisty claws were clawing its way towards his back. Kyle was aware of this, so he already knew that the child will arrive behind him. He then put the shaft of his WorldShaker on his shoulders as the head of the halberd, hit the space behind him. He then muttered: "*Gravitational Field*" *Diriringg!!!* (intense pressure sounds, sorry for the bad sfx.) The area behind him where the child appeared, got a sudden heavy increase in gravity. The force of the gravity was only 10x as the normal, but due to the surprise execution of this gravity, the child lost his balance and slipped to the ground abruptly. Kyle did not waste this opportunity and he suddenly turns around and prepared to strike with his halberd. He slashed his WorldShaker downwards to the fallen child on the ground. Seeing this... The child did not just stand and watch. The child then lifted his hands and he draws a perpendicular circle above him as he muttered: "*Heavenly Reflection*" *Ziiing!* Kyle saw the outcome of his attack, so he abruptly stopped while in mid-air. However, he didn''t want to waste this opportunity, so he let go of his WorldShaker in mid-air and he used his foot to kick the child from down below to avoid the child''s *Heavenly Reflection*. It took time to explain this scenario, but all of this happened in a single breathe. The abrupt change in the attack of Kyle was so fast, hence the child failed to defend against it and got kicked away. "Aaaahggh..." The child escaped a yelped as he got blown away. --- The child got blown away again due to Kyle''s kick. He was really amazed and impressed by his master''s offspring. Even without knowing any laws, or having low cultivation, he was able to battle and last against him. True... He was just playing around all this while, but that was a given since going all out against this younglings could just ruin his face. However, the child dragon might be happy for his young master, but ever since the start of the battle, he was the one getting pummeled every time. Bullying the younglings was one thing, but losing against one was something much worse. Such as, when he recovered... He stood up and shouted: "Admirable... Admirable... But you''re still a hundred years younger before you could defeat me, kid!" He threatened as he roared. Then, he used his Soul Attack. Kyle face paled when he heard this roar from the child. This was the soul attack that defeated Feng Yexue, even with her charms and pills on. But since he couldn''t do anything, he could only grit his teeth and activated his Haki. He wanted his Haoshoku to clash with the soul attack before it came near him to at least lower the burden on his mind. .... The soul attacks and his Haoshoku clashed! *creak creaak* *creaak creaak!* The energies clashed and caused distortion on the space. His Haoshoku was clearly on the losing side, but it didn''t want to lose, so it battled fiercely. The clash lasted for minutes and it caused a lot of destruction. However, moments later... His Haoshoku finally lost and the soul attack headed directly towards him. The Soul Attack of the child successfully hit as Kyle''s body fell on the ground unconsciously. The child then arrived in front of the unconscious body of Kyle and smiled. "HAHAHAHAH, I won... I won." he laughed maniacally. He was really happy since he won the battle, but also because he discovered his young master was someone who had great potential in the future. He then looked at the time and said: "Hmmm, you''re one hour past the time limit. It seems like you passed the trial. He then looked at the unconscious body of Feng Yexue and said: "Should I let her pass too?" He asked himself confusedly. "Mmmm might as well let her pass and accumulate karma. Who knows? She might become someone helpful in the future. Besides, there''s no use in accepting any outsiders inside this pagoda anymore since the young master has finally come back." He muttered as he sat on a cross-leg position while waiting for the both of them to wake up. 53. Treasure List C53 Treasure List In the third floor of the feared Ancient Pagoda. Two bodies... A male and female, lay unconscious on the flat grounds, while a kid who has a figure of a 6-year-old was peacefully sitting in a cross-leg position with his eyes shut off in the distance. The female''s unconscious body started to slowly move around the ground as she tries to wake up. This was Feng Yexue. Feng Yexue was the first one to recover since she was the one who took the easier blows, during their battle yesterday. She groggily stood up as she tries to recollect her memories from the battle. She remembered the scene where she and Kyle stood side by side while the child dragon used his Soul Attack against them. Now that she had re-organized her thoughts, a sad expression escaped her face as she realized that they lost again. "Wait... What happened to Kyle?" She panicked as she scours the surrounding area. Thankfully... After carefully inspecting the area, she found the unconscious Kyle lying on the floor. Due to her panic, she forgot to see the child that was peacefully sitting a few meters away from them. She then rushed towards Kyle to wake him up. She exerted his soul power inside of him to help him recover faster. --- Moments later... Kyle woke up in a surprise state. He then saw the worried face of Feng Yexue above him. "What happened? Are you ok?" She asks anxiously. Hearing her voice made him remember the battle yesterday. "Seems like I lost too... Sorry." He answered with a solemn face. He did his best, however, the child was really too much. Due to his intense focus on the battle, he did not bother to count the time, hence he thought that they failed the trial. Although, hearing him confirm that they lost did not disappoint Feng Yexue. She was sad since she failed again, however, she was already content on seeing Kyle alive. Those geniuses on the past all died without mercy in the hands of the child, such as, what she was most afraid was; Kyle dying if they failed the trial. She could still try again if she failed this time, but if she losses him because of this trial, then she might be unable to handle it. Thankfully... The child spared him, so despite them failing to pass the test. Feng Yexue was quite happy with the outcome. The two of them then started to discuss the battle and thought of their future endeavors. However... A strong wind blew and the child arrives beside them. "Are you all recovered?" The child''s voice surprised both of them.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Kyle and Feng Yexue hurriedly shifted and prepared themselves. The sudden arrival of the child made them anxious, but they weren''t idiots, so they hurriedly backed away simultaneously. "No need to get so frightened. Your trial is already over." The child said to calm the both of them. "Over? What do you mean by over?" Feng Yexue asked the child with a curious look. "As I said, your trial is already over since you already passed it. Now then... Follow me." The child explained while walking forward. Feng Yexue and Kyle wondered and was lost in their thoughts. Especially for Feng Yexue because passing the trial was all she had ever wanted since a year ago. Hearing that they passed the trial, they both unknowingly followed him while carefully re-organizing their thoughts. "Did you really passed the trial?" Feng Yexue whispered to Kyle as they both followed the child dragon. She was the first one who fell, so she asked Kyle because she thought that he was the one who finished the trial. "I don''t... know. I didn''t keep tabs on the time since I was busy focusing on the battle. However, I still fell unconscious in the end." Kyle replied to her in a whisper while slowly remembering the last battle against the child dragon. They were busy thinking as they followed the child dragon. Moments later... They arrived in an empty field and the child dragon lifted his arm and touched something in the air as if he was activating a hidden door. Later on, their hunch was right. A door suddenly emerged out of thin air. It has symbols and formations on it. The child activated it and it opened. "Let''s enter." The child said as he entered the door. "..." Both of them looked on each other speechlessly. Then, they both nodded and followed the child inside the door. --- They both arrived in a small room. It was really small compared to the other floors since they could see the edges of this room from where they stood. The room was empty and very clean. They felt like they were inside a white box. They looked ahead and saw this child smiling at them. "Alright! You''re the second person to pass this test. As the master''s rules had set. I am obliged to let you choose a treasure from this pagoda." The child dragon waved his hand and a humongous tablet that looked like a huge gravestone appeared behind them. Written on this huge tablet was the list that Feng Yexue had heard about. Seeing this made her excited and happy because this was her goal when she came here a year ago. A year and months had passed and she finally succeeded. She could finally be able to cure his dear little sister. Such as, her happiness can''t be contained and she directly moved closer to the tablet with an excited and joyful expression. Kyle had a smile on his face as he watches Feng Yexue frantically scouring the tablet. He had clearly known how important this was to her, so when he heard that they succeeded the test. He felt like a knot was untied deep inside him. The tablet might have great uses for him, however, seeing the expression of her woman right now was enough for him. So, he didn''t immediately contest with her in scouring the tablet and carefully observed her as he printed this memory deep inside his heart. "Amazing! Amazing! Look at here Kyle, so many high-class treasures, even some of them are unknown to me. As she was Kyle''s woman, he too... Was her man, so when she saw the precious list of treasures. She immediately called for him as she knew, that Kyle had limited information about the continent. He went forward and stood next to her. The treasures written on the tablet were very extraordinary, even for her who was already at the Saint Realm. When he came beside her, he could feel her shivering because of the excitement, so he held her hand to help her calm down. Feeling that a hand was holding her. She looked beside her she saw Kyle next to her holding her hand. Seeing him calmed her as she took a breather. The events happening right now we''re just too fantastical for her, so she couldn''t stop herself. No matter how high the cultivation, or how old a person is. When it comes to treasures, anyone could be intoxicated. Now that she had calmed herself, she read the list on the tablet for Kyle to hear. 1. Severing Heaven Circulation Qi Manual 2. The core of The Scarlet Phantom 3. 5-Colored Immortal Phoenix Evergrass 4. 7 Stars Killing Array 5. Heavenly Profound Formation 6. Sky-Destruction Shuttle 7. Revitalizing Pill 8. 10 000-year-old Ginseng 9. Chaotic God Body Transformation Manual 10. ..... She continued to talk about the treasures and explained those she had any information. There were 50 treasures on the list, however, she only knew at most, 20 of them. She was really excited when explaining the treasures, but what excited her the most, is when she talked about the 3rd item on the list; The 5-Colored Immortal Phoenix Evergrass. This was the legendary herb that her clan had told her about. The herb that could cure all disease and help a person reborn to become a genius. To be honest... Kyle wanted this herb once he had heard of its effects because he felt that his talent in cultivating Qi was really low. However, there might be only one of this herb, so obviously... He couldn''t contest against it. Or else, he will just ruin his relationship with Feng Yexue. he also doesn''t have any sickness, so the herb being able to cure any disease would be such a waste to use it on himself. But seeing the list now made him crave for more. Unfortunately... They could only pick one. "So... Have you chosen what you want?" The child suddenly spoke, breaking both of their discussion about the treasures. 54. Chaotic God Body Transformation C54 Chaotic God Body Transformation Feng Yexue looked at Kyle as if she was waiting for something. She guessed that Kyle was the one who finished the trial, so if she chooses first, then wouldn''t it be too shameless? Seeing her... Kyle thought: "Is she worried that, I would get offended if she chooses first?" Kyle nod at her to let her go of her unnecessary worries. Feng Yexue then stepped up and said: "I choose the 5-colored Immortal Phoenix Evergrass." When the child heard her request, he waved his hand and an exotic flower appeared on top of his palms. Seeing this flower made Feng Yexue''s eyes glow and shine. She had seen pictures of this flower before she traveled from her clan, so she knew what a 5-colored Immortal Phoenix Evergrass looks like. The flower had five different colored petals on it, just like its name. You could feel the vitality flowing from the flower, even if you were just looking at it on a distance. Feng Yexue grew excited as she moves forward to receive the flower from the child''s palms. After receiving it, she carefully inspected it. Kyle also came to her as he observes the flower. This was the second time he encountered one of the natural treasures in this world, so he was curious about it. It was also blooming with vitality, just like his own revitalizing pear that was stored inside his storage ring. However, the vitality of the Phoenix Evergrass was remarkably different than his pear by a huge margin. But it was to be expected since this Phoenix Evergrass was a legendary herb throughout the continent, while as, his pear was something one could find when one would painstakingly search the forest. During these months of staying inside the pagoda with Feng Yexue, Kyle had offered her his Revitalizing Pear, but she just laughs it off and didn''t take it, so he never mentioned it again. Such as, he decided to keep it and decided to sell it once he found an auction house since it was already useless for him because it could only be eaten once in a cultivators lifetime. After carefully admiring the flower, Feng Yexue stored it inside her storage ring. She and Kyle then continued to discuss the treasures on the tablet. Kyle was having a hard time choosing a treasure. At first... He also wanted the flower because he thought it could improve his talent in cultivating Qi. However, due to the numerous choices of treasures, he was having a hard time to decide. He was second guessing if he could still ask for the phoenix evergrass, so he asks the child: "Can I still pick the Phoenix Evergrass?" "Yeah, but why do you guys want this badly? Isn''t this just some flower to cure poison?" The child curiously asks him. There were a lot of much better treasures on the list, so the child wondered why both of them wants the flower. True... It could help a person reborn to become a genius, but to those who are already a genius, it was worthless. For the child dragon, the status of Kyle was highly different than Feng Yexue, so when Feng Yexue asked for the flower, he gave it immediately without any care. However, Kyle was a different situation since Kyle was going to be his future master. He cared for him, such as, he did not want him to waste the opportunity.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. There are a lot of treasures on the list, but the child knew that choosing treasures was also one of the trials because some of the treasures were classified as trash for them. The flower wasn''t one of that trash, but it wasn''t the best treasure either. At most, it could be rank on the top 10. But what he and his so-called master didn''t know... Was that those treasures that they categorized as trash, were already sect-destroying treasures for the people on this continent. The child had already inspected Kyle with his soul sense, so he already knew that his body was completely healthy, such as there wasn''t any good reason to choose this flower again. So he pondered and asked Kyle to prevent him from choosing the flower. ... Kyle was now having second thoughts on what he should pick. The flower was good for him, despite wasting the curing effect, because what he wanted was to have the talent of those geniuses, so he could cultivate his Qi faster. But from the tone that he heard from the child. He deduced that there were much more important treasures on the list than the flower. He brainstormed for minutes before giving his reply. Thankfully... The child wasn''t in a hurry and waited for him. Kyle was thinking about what he should pick. He had already decided to forget about choosing the flower since his problem in cultivating might not be, because he lacks talent on cultivating Qi, but because of something with his body''s origins. He had already thought about of this countless times in the past. He transmigrated on a body, unconsciously lying on a lake, inside a deep forest. He doesn''t have any information or past memories about his body, so he guessed that there might be a reason for it. So he concluded, that his body might have secrets, especially on his Dantian since whenever he absorbed the energy, his Dantian forcefully blocks or prevent it from being absorbed, hence his slow cultivating speed. He wasn''t sure if this would be cured if he eats the flower, so it could fail and waste this opportunity. Such as, he forgoes the thought of choosing the flower. Right now... He was having a hard time deciding between the Severing Qi Circulation Manual and the Chaotic God Body Transformation Manual. He wanted to choose the Qi manual because he wanted to improve his Qi cultivation. However, he remembered his own devil fruit. His devil fruit powers increases, every time his body improved or evolved, so he wanted the Body Manual too. All this time, he was only using his own Gura Gura no mi to temper his body, yet he had already reached high cultivation with it. Meaning... Once he had a proper body cultivation manual, his strength, and body cultivation would increase by a lot. His strength lies with his body, so the correct decision is to improve his body. He also remembered that body cultivation manuals are much more scarce than Qi Manuals, so he decided to pick the Chaotic God Body Transformation. ..... Minutes later... He finally decided on what he should choose. "Hmmm, I choose Chaotic God Body Transformation Manual." When the child heard his decision, a small smile escape his little face. The treasure that Kyle picked was one of three rarest treasures on the list and this was the perfect manual for his bloodline, so his decision made him glad. The stronger his young master gets, the better for him, so he was happy with his decision. Kyle might be a descendant or the offspring of his master, but he can''t just break the rules and gave him all the treasures. The child waved his hands again and an ancient looking scroll appeared above his palms. Kyle moves forward and took it. After receiving the scroll, he carefully unrolls it and read it. ..... Chaotic God Body Transformation Manual - Grade: ???? A cultivation method that The Chaotic God created. A method to use Chaotic energies to temper the body of a cultivator to reach perfection on your Chaos Body. It has five different stages where you could obtain a skill on each stage. ???? 1- Transformation Stage: Using Chaotic energy to transform your muscles, bones and inner organs. Skill obtained: GIGANTIFY. 2- Evolution Stage: Once your body was transformed. It would slowly evolve your chaos body to reach new heights enabling to hold and control chaos energy much better. Skill Obtained: CLONE. 3- ???? : ???? 4- ???? : ???? 5- ???? : ???? .... When Kyle read the scroll, question marks filled his head. "What is chaotic energy? What are these ???? Why can''t I read it?" He showed the scroll to Feng Yexue and asked her. However, her reply disappointed him. "I can''t see anything, but a blank space. This scroll might be soul-bounded to you, hence you are the only one who could read it, but I know about those Chaotic energies." "Chaotic energies are untamed energies that are dangerous and toxic to a person''s body, so cultivators generally avoid the areas where Chaos Energies lurks." She explained and continued. "Chaotic Energies are usually spotted inside a forbidden area. There are some spots in the continent that had these Chaotic Energies, however, cultivators avoid them since continuous exposure to these energies is dangerous to one''s body." "So, there are Chaotic energies here in Misty Ruins, huh?" Kyle thought as he listened to her. When he first heard the word Chaotic Energies, he felt worried since he thought that he would have a hard time finding Chaotic Energies to temper his body. But now that he had learned that forbidden areas were filled with these energies. He was glad, especially since he was currently inside in on of those forbidden areas right now: making him able to temper his body later on. But the only problem now was those ???? In the scroll since he can''t break through the later stages if he failed to recognize it. But a voice broke his thoughts, halting him from thinking about this problem. "You! Follow me." The child hurriedly demanded and pointed at Kyle. 55. Jiang Clan C55 Jiang Clan "You, Follow me!" Kyle woke up from his thoughts when he heard the child dragon calling for him. A worried expression escaped Feng Yexue''s face when she heard the child calling for him. She didn''t know what the child dragon was planning to do to Kyle, so she wanted to speak up and retort. Kyle was also wondering why the child was calling for him. Seeing their worries... The child tries to calm them down by saying: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything harmful against you. I just need you to see something." The child said as he waved his arms again and created another portal formation. "Hurry up!" And the child dragon jumped inside. Kyle looked at Feng Yexue and nodded at her to reassure her of his safety. The child dragon could kill them if he wanted to, so he deduced that the child won''t do anything harmful to him. Such as, he decided to follow the child and jumped inside the portal. ... The scenery change and Kyle woke up in a throne-like room. The child was waiting for him while holding a test tube-looking glass that had red spots inside it, that looks like a drop of blood. "This Ancient Pagoda has been ownerless for years now. My master''s orders were to find the new successor of this place, so if you pass this test. Then, you would be the new owner of this pagoda." "Test? What test?" Kyle asks, but in his mind, he felt like he hit a jackpot. "This pagoda could be mine?" He thought happily. "You need to drop a trickle of your blood here." The child dragon replies while pointing the glass on his hands. Kyle observed the glass on his hands. He had a few guesses on what it is, but he wasn''t completely sure, so he asked him: "What is that?" "Enough questions. I''ll tell you after you pass the test." He said with a straight face. However, The excited expression of the child dragon couldn''t be hidden. Kyle had no choice, but to do what he asks, so he came forward and slice a trickle on his finger with a dagger from his storage ring. His blood dripped down towards the glass. When his blood landed on the glass, the red spots inside it suddenly starts to wriggle. It shivered uncontrollably, as it slowly moves closer towards his blood. When the two blood neared each other, the blood perfectly merged and became one. Seeing this scenario made the child dragon slip a tear from his eyes. Of Course... The child dragon''s tear could be seen by Kyle, so when the blood merged, combining with the child dragon''s expression, he connected the dots. "So, This body of mine had connections with this dragon child, huh?" He contemplated himself. "Young master... Young master... You really are a young master!" The child dragon came forward and hug Kyle while tears filled his face.Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. The child dragon had thought that he would never accomplish the orders of his master because he had been waiting for so long, yet the young master had never appeared. He once roamed around the continent to find him, however, it was futile. Thankfully... He finally found his master''s offspring. He remembered his master''s words perfectly before they separated. "Live!... No matter what happens, as long as my blood survives. We could reclaim our former glory!" Melancholy struck the child as he remembered the event that happened in the past. But Kyle''s question broke his nostalgia. "Young master? What do you mean by that?" He already got the gist of the situation, but asking for more information wouldn''t hurt. "Yes, young master. This glass is contained with the blood of my master. My master''s blood and yours merging to become one, indicates you have my master''s blood, hence you would be the successor of this pagoda." The child explained the situation. Kyle was lost in thoughts while listening to his words. He had suddenly found his origins, so he needed time to comprehend the situation. He had no memories or any past recollections of this body, so he was worried if they could notice something different about him. If the child dragon had learned that his young master had already left the world and replace by Kyle, he would be in trouble. So, he was having a hard time to make up some excuses. "I did not expect for young master to have grown this big. Forgive my rudeness for not being able to notice sooner." The child dragon broke Kyle''s thoughts as he asks for apologies. "Do you know me? Tell me! Who am I? I have no memories ever since I was a child, so I don''t remember anything." Kyle demanded answers. He thought that this was the perfect time to make some excuses, so he asked immediately. "Of course young master. I was there when you were born, however, I had only seen you a couple of times when you were still a baby, hence I failed to notice you at first glance." Hearing him made Kyle sigh a relief. He was lucky that the child wasn''t someone who had direct contact with his body, or else, he would suffer a calamity. "Tell me... Who am I? Where are my parents?" It was a good opportunity to ask questions about his origins, so he exploited it. The child''s face suddenly changed when he heard his questions. He looks like he was on distress about something. "About that... Master had ordered us to not tell you about his situation. All I can say is that young master''s name is Jiang Juxie and you hailed from the Jiang clan." The child replied with pride. Kyle was disappointed because the child did not tell much, but at least he had learned some of his origins. "Jiang Juxie? So I should be called Jiang Juxie now? Or Jiang Kyle? Mmmm... naah!. I''ll better stick with Kyle since its easier." Kyle thought while he pondered for his name. Anyways, the child dragon cannot tell him about his master''s situation, but he could still about his, right? So he asked him: "hmmm, If you can''t tell me about my father, then could you at least tell me about what happened to me? Why don''t I have any memories from the past? What is the Jiang Family?" When the child dragon heard his questions, he contemplated if he could answer it. The master only told him, that he couldn''t tell the young master about his situation, to prevent the young master from worrying about them, so answering Kyle''s question shouldn''t be forbidden. So, the child dragon told Kyle: "Sigh, yes young master. You were forcefully sent to this plane when you were still a 6-year-old kid. The pressure from the space fabric must be too strong for your body. That must be the reason why you have forgotten your memories." He continued: "The Jiang Family was an Overlord of a major world, however, a disaster struck on the Major World of the Jiang Family ten years ago, hence you were forcefully sent in this minor world. That''s all I was allowed to tell to you right now since master doesn''t want you to worry about this kind of situation. Don''t worry, as the disaster that happened in our home have already been prevented, but the Family took some damages." Kyle listened to the child dragon attentively. He was starting to get the gist of his situation. "In other words, I came from a huge clan that was an overlord of a Major world. However, for some bullshit reason, I was sent to this minor world as a safety measure. Hmmm, but from what I remember, I woke up when this body was already an 8-year-old. Does that mean that it took 2 years for my body to arrive in this world? Or, my body had already died for almost 2 years, before I reincarnated?" Kyle thought and pondered as he heard the child''s explanations. Thinking about such things wasn''t relevant for now, so he forgot about these things and continued to ask some questions about his Jiang clan and those major worlds. "..... ... .... .... ....." Fortunately... The child dragon did not refute and answered all his questions that weren''t connected with his parents. The child told him that, there were countless minor worlds in this realm, However, there were only a hundred Major Worlds. Each of these Major Worlds had their own Overlord clans, like the Jiang Clan. These overlords govern thousands of minor worlds, like the minor world that he was currently on. The child did not explain to him explicitly since the child knew that, Kyle was still not worthy to learn of such matters. Knowing such information when you were still a Xiantian, could only hold him down. So, the child dragon just told him in a simple way. Kyle too... Did not continue to ask since these things are for the faraway future. He still hadn''t explored this minor world that he was in, so he wasn''t in such a hurry to travel those worlds. "Hmmm, if you can''t tell me any information about my parents, then can you at least tell me my father''s name?" The child pondered for a second. There wasn''t any problem telling him his master''s name, so he sooner replied: "Your father''s name is... JIANG CHEN!" 56. Second Thoughts C56 Second Thoughts "Jiang Chen? Woah! So my father was the mc! Hahaha." Kyle laughed on his mind as he heard the child dragon spoke his father''s name. "Hmmm...." Kyle re-organizes his thoughts since he suddenly learned a lot of his body''s origins today. Strangely... When he had learned of the calamity that befalls his Clan. He wasn''t so affected by it. Maybe, because he had no memories of them, or maybe because he wasn''t the real Jiang Juxie. He just felt that it was such a wasted opportunity. If he could have been transmigrated in their clan. He could have a lot of resources to cultivate faster. He could even ask and learn from their elders on how to cultivate properly and gained higher cultivation manuals. However, he wasn''t given such an opportunity and transmigrated on a secluded forest. Nevertheless, he was already thankful because at least, he had gained the gura gura no mi. Who knows? He might not have this devil fruit if he had such an advantage on his life, and living on a weak minor world on the early stage of a cultivation life isn''t so bad. Especially for him, a normal human from earth, who lacks the experiences and the cruelty of a strong preys the weak kind of world. ... He pondered for minutes and asked the child dragon: "You told me that I could be the new owner of this pagoda. What should I do to own this pagoda?" "Young master... As I said, you are now the future owner of this pagoda, however, you need to be at least on the Saint Realm to control this pagoda. Such as, you still can''t enter it." The child suddenly threw a bombshell on him. He doesn''t know what this Ancient Pagoda could do, but he believed that owning this pagoda could give him a lot of benefits. "Wai-- wait for a second... Can''t enter it? Aren''t I already inside the Pagoda?" "I believe you are mistaken, master. You and that woman out there are only inside a formation. All those trials and floors that you had seen are only the effects of this formation." The child dragon explained with a straight face. Hearing this made Kyle even more impressed by this so-called formations. He had always thought that the trials they were taking, were inside the Ancient Pagoda. Who knew... That all this time, they were only inside a grand formation? This really shook him to the core, and his yearning on formations heightened. "You cannot enter the pagoda before stepping on the Saint Realm, however, you could take its ownership; by refining its Divine Core." The child dragon spoke as he took out a circular transparent boulder, that looked like a diamond. "This Ancient Pagoda is a Divine class treasure. Even on those Major Worlds, Divine class treasures were very rare. This kind of treasure could cause a calamity in this minor world if the word spreads."Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Fortunately... Those cultivators who had come here cannot recognize it''s worth, and those who had higher cultivation were prevented from coming up close, hence no one has still learned of the worth of this pagoda." "Divine Class Treasures? Are there any classes of treasures?" Kyle asks as he doesn''t have any info regarding this. "Yes, young master. Same as those manuals, treasures could be categorized by Earth, Heaven, Holy, Spirit, and Divine." "Spirit Treasures and above are treasures that had a spirit inside them. This Spirit of this Ancient Pagoda had been asleep for years now, because of the injury it took in the past. So, you need to refine it''s Divine Core to help it recover and wake up." The child moved forward and gave the core to Kyle. "I just need to refine this?" He asks as he inspected the core on his hands. "Yes, young master. You just need to instill your Qi inside of it. It would take a couple months before you could finally finish on refining it, so you better hurry up." "Damn!" Kyle thought that it was damn too easy to own such a high-class treasure'' but the child''s next words broke his thoughts. Truthfully... Using a couple of months to refine a Divine Class treasure wasn''t a bad idea. However... Kyle''s situation right now was bad timing to refine this treasure. Feng Yexue needed to return home fast because of her little sister''s sickness. The deadline of her sister''s life is almost up, and if you count the traveling time and the remaining time, they don''t have a couple of months to spare in this pagoda. Obviously... Kyle wanted to follow and travel together with Feng Yexue. However... Because of this current situation, he was now having second thoughts if he should follow her. The refining process could take a couple of months, so a lot of his time would be wasted, and refining the treasure right now won''t be useful since he needed to be on the Saint Realm to enter it, such as it''s better to take a pass on refining it for now. However... It''s a Divine Class Treasure! From what he had heard, Divine Class Treasures are something rare, even to those in the Major Worlds, so obviously... It would be much rarer in this world. He might not be able to use it for now, but what about on the future? Does he also know that taking ownership of it right away was the correct decision since who knows? There might be another young master out there, who could be a descendant of his clan or some bullshit reason and he could''ve lost this treasure if he delays it. So, he was having a hard time to decide of his next actions. The child dragon saw his hesitation, so he asks: "What are you waiting for? This is a good opportunity for you. During the refining process, I could teach you and help you to become a Soul Symbolizer Since seeing someone from the Jiang Clan, especially master''s offspring; that wasn''t a Soul Symbolizer, would be such a waste. The child gave Kyle more temptation to stay and part ways with Feng Yexue. Kyle also had some problems in following Feng Yexue, because he knew that after they came out of this place. The disparity between the two would be shown clearly. Feng Yexue was a Saint Realm Cultivator. While as, he is only at the early stages of Xiantian. Truth be told... He was a lot younger than her, but the gap between the two''s cultivation is just too high, and Kyle did not want to look weak, especially before his woman. Obviously, Feng Yexue did not care about such matters, and Kyle knows this. However... Kyle is a man, and no matter how he would see and think about it. He also has his pride'' and he can''t accept the fact that he would need to rely on her for protection. He already knew what would happen if he follows her carelessly. As a beauty and a genius, Feng Yexue must have a lot of courters or followers, And if they saw him around her. They would obviously provoke him, especially since he only had a Xiantian Realm Cultivation. They would felt like he was a toad trying to eat a swan. Kyle knew, he still couldn''t handle Saint Realm Cultivators. Heck... He wasn''t even sure if he could fight against a late-stage Xiantian right now. Such as, he wanted to part ways with her right now until he could have the strength to face her. Refining the Ancient Pagoda was a good opportunity for him. The child would also help him become a certified Soul Symbolizer, so this was also a huge bonus. He would also need to explore the misty ruins, so he could cultivate his new found body cultivation manual, hence he needed time to stay in this place. The pros in staying outweighed the cons, so Kyle decided to stay here. Besides... It''s not like they would break up or something. He just needed some space and time and this was the perfect opportunity. However, he needed to discuss with her first, so he replied to the child dragon: "I need time to decide, give me a couple of days." He said as he returns the core to the child dragon. He then went back to the portal formation and jumped inside. 57. Goodbye, For now C57 Goodbye, For Now "You''re back!" Feng Yexue called as she saw the arriving figure of Kyle at the portal. She came up to him and asks: "So, what happened?" Kyle then explained to her about the things that he had learned a while ago. Like about his family, his origins and regarding this pagoda. Feng Yexue wasn''t a stranger, so he did not have any problems telling her about his origins. Of course... His transmigration was another thing since telling her this information was irrelevant. Feng Yexue was shocked when she suddenly learned of the truth. She was perplexed about knowing some things about the other worlds. But at the same time, she was also glad for Kyle, as he had learned some information regarding his past. "So, what are we gonna do now? Let''s leave?" Feng Yexue asks him, but at the same time, her excited expression cannot be contained. She was finally able to go home and save her little sister, so of course... She would be excited. However, Kyle''s complexion changed when he heard her. He was having trouble telling her about his decision to stay. He was afraid that his decision might seem selfish because he was gonna part with her, with the intention to become stronger. But this doubt did not last for long, and he braced himself as he told Feng Yexue the matters about him staying in the Ancient Pagoda. Surprisingly... When Feng Yexue heard him. She was just calm. "I understand... Let me take a rest for a bit." She said with a cold face and turned around to return to her tent. She walked towards the tent, with the unspoken intention of telling Kyle to not follow. "Haaiixx... What understand? If you do... then why are you acting like this? Kyle thought as he looked at her actions. He obviously knew that Feng Yexue did not like this decision of him at all. He stared at her back figure, as she entered the tent. ..... .... Inside the tent... Feng Yexue grumbled while she sat on the bed to calm her emotions. She wasn''t a stupid woman, so she obviously knew that refining the Ancient Pagoda wasn''t the only reason why Kyle wanted to stay in this place. She knew, that once they came out of this place, especially when they returned home. Their situation could turn messy and dangerous since she knew those elders from her clan and those courters of her, won''t let her be together with Kyle. However, Feng Yexue was confident that she could protect their relationship. She had never been afraid of anyone, so if someone wants to block their way, then she would fight against them. Such as, when she heard him staying, Yexue got angry at him because she felt like Kyle didn''t trust her. Feng Yexue is a woman, and a genius on top of that, so she obviously does not know how to look at their situation in a man''s perspective. She might be able to protect Kyle from the others, but what would happen with his pride if he let her woman cover for him be? Kyle knew, that being stubborn on such things like pride, are just plain stupid, but when it''s regarding his pride as a man, then he couldn''t just let it be. Being protected by a father is just normal, however, to be protected by your woman is pathetic. However... Feng Yexue doesn''t know or doesn''t care about such things like manly pride, so she was here, inside the tent, trying to hide her anger. "Swoosh!" The tent''s curtain flapped as Kyle suddenly entered her quarters. "What are you doing here? I need some time alone." She said, as she turns her head and looks away from him. Kyle didn''t answer her plea and sat beside her. He did not give her the time to move away and hugged her from behind. "What are you doing?" She asks angrily. But Kyle did not answer her and continued to hug her.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Let me go! I said I need some space." But he ignored her again and rested her head on her back. Feng Yexue tried to wriggle her way out, but Kyle''s embraced hold her down. ..... .... Minutes later... "I''m gonna miss you..." Kyle suddenly said in a low voice as he continued to rest his head on her back shoulder. Feng Yexue''s wriggling stopped when she heard his voice. A small tear escaped her eye as she heard his words. "Then come with me..." She replied meekly with a hint of a small whimper. "I--can''t... I have no excuses. I''m sorry..." He replied in a sorry voice. This was the last straw and Feng Yexue finally gave in and cried her eyes out. No other words were spoken. Just Kyle hugging Feng Yexue from behind as she continues to cry. Truthfully... She can''t blame him because in the first place -- She was the one leaving him. But this can''t be blamed on her since Kyle had already known this for long, and they had already decided to leave together. Kyle also knew of this, so he never did blame it on her... not even once. This was his decision, and he will stand by it. "I''m sorry for being selfish. I''m sorry for leaving you, but you must always remember, You''re my woman, and I will return to you." He declared as he tried to move his head and he kisses her neck. This surprised her for a second and a smile escaped her beautiful face. She liked Kyle the most when he gets confident and act domineering with her, even though he was a lot younger than her. Such as, she got intoxicated when he declared that she was his woman. She didn''t stop him from kissing her, as she wanted to enjoy her last moments with him. She cannot stop him from staying, and she also can''t get angry at him for long, so she accepted the kiss gladly. Seeing that there is no avoidance on his actions. He got conceited and dared to wander her hands on her body. Feng Yexue did not show any sign of rejecting his hands, so his hands got confident and he cupped her towering peaks. He molds them from behind as he kissed her seductively on her neck. He started to take her clothes off until her bare back lay in front of him. He then started to kiss her back slowly and enticingly. Slowly... Slowly... *moooch.* * moooch.* (lame sfx, but who cares?) Here entire sexy back was ravaged by his lips, however, she did not complain and it made her body lascivious. So, she turned her head to side slowly. Kyle noticed this, so he went up and kissed her lips. He moved his body as they kissed, to make themselves comfortable. His lewd hands did not rest and it started to wander around as they kissed. It did not take them too long until they gave in, and both bodies were now completely naked. Sounds of moans echoed through the tent, and it continued non-stop for hours until their bodies gave in and went to sleep. ... ..... Morning came and the two bodies were now cuddling on the bed. They talked about the matters about their future, about where they would meet, about Feng Yexue''s home. She also decided to stay for a couple of days. They might not have any spare months to waste, but a few days won''t matter. Such as, she stayed for a few days to not waste any moment of them together. Obviously... Kyle did not waste this opportunity and slept with her daily and continued to improve his techniques. They have already been doing it for every day already, ever since they started it, so it wasn''t such a big deal. Thankfully... They are cultivators, so lacking energy and stamina wasn''t a problem for them, especially since they just graduated, so their morale was really high. (If you know what I mean.) Kyle also got cocky in these past few days and tried to practice those hardcore techniques that he knew off. Fortunately... Feng Yexue wasn''t against it and went with it. She was a mature woman, despite staying a virgin for 25+ years, so was ok with it. They might be away from each other for months and years, so they spend their time together all they want. .... The child dragon had also come before them in these past few days, to ask for his decision. Fortunately... He came while they are discussing some matters about Feng Yexue''s home. But who knows? This child might be able to hear and saw everything. Hearing that he would stay, the child dragon was glad and did not prevent them from spending together for a couple days. The child dragon also opened a portal formation to the outside world, for Feng Yexue to go out once she decided to leave. The child said that he would be waiting for him on the throne-like room, so he left the portals open. There were no problems with this for the couple, so they let it be and spend their time together. ... Now that it was already a couple of days after receiving the flower. Feng Yexue finally decided to leave. Their sad expressions can''t be hidden, but they were already done discussing such things and accepted the fact. Besides... It''s just a few years, they would still see each other again. Kyle wanted to send her out, so he followed her on entering the portal formation. He had also wanted to see the outside world after a couple of months of staying inside this formation, so he did not want to waste this opportunity and sent her away. They hold hands as they entered and jumped inside the portal. *zuiiinnnng!!!* They opened their eyes and they were now outside of the misty ruins. Kyle looked up and he saw bright looking sun above, radiating its light essence throughout the whole barren of land. It failed to penetrate the mist on the Misty Ruins, however, it was still grand looking. Kyle was glad to finally rid of those dull life scenery inside the grand formation. True... There were lights out there. However, it was hugely different compared to the natural sun out here. While he was gazing the sun and the scenery, Kyle suddenly felt a huge gush of vitality besides him. He had a guess on what this is, so he looked beside him. And his hunch was on the spot. Beside him... Feng Yexue was slowly regaining her vitality and strength. A Saint Realm Cultivator is such a legendary figure that, you could feel the difference just by looking at one. Even with low cultivation, or a mortal human. A Saint Realm Cultivator could be noticed, due to his/her strong vitality and the essence surrounding him/her fluctuates. Kyle was my mesmerized by seeing her transformation. Feng Yexue really looked godly right now. He looked at her as if she was glowing like a goddess. Her skin glistened as her health was full of vitality. Her lavender hair got a deeper shade and her complexion looked fresher. "This is my woman!" Kyle declared with pride on his mind, as he looked at her, yet at the same time, he felt weaker while looking at her. But he was already prepared for this, such as, he recovered sooner. He had already accepted the fact that she was a lot stronger than the current him, so this was nothing for him. He looked at her with pride as he said: "Take care..." "Mmmm, likewise..." She replied with a voice that echoed throughout the area. "Goodbye for now..." She whispered as clouds started to form above the sky. "Hmmm..." Kyle nodded. *ggruuug.... grruug...* (thunder sfx) Thunder started to crackle above. It was getting stronger and louder by the second. Until.. lighting struck down, heading towards Feng Yexue. "See ya!" She muttered as the lightning hit her. Feng Yexue vanished on the spot with the dust of smoke over her former spot. And the Clouds of thunder and lightning above the sky traveled for hundreds of kilometers in a blink of an eye, as it broke the peaceful barren wherever it goes. Kyle looked at this scenario and was impressed and he muttered: "Damn! That''s Hot..." 58. Chaos Beasts C58 Chaos Beasts Kyle then, went back inside the portal after admiring the scenario outside the ruins. He appeared back inside the pagoda and proceeded to go to the throne-like room, where the child dragon was waiting for him. "Ahh... You''re back. Are you done with your needs?" The child asks lewdly. Kyle obviously knew what he was saying, so he just ignored the perverted child. He doesn''t know if the child had been observing them while doing the deed, and he did not want to know if the child did, so he ignored his lewd question. The child noticed Kyle ignoring him, so he did not continue. They might be related, but they just got to knew each other recently. So it was normal that, they aren''t yet close enough to joke around. "Aah... Nevermind. Let''s start." The child said as he took out the Divine Core of the Ancient Pagoda. "Refine this for ten hours a day. You could use the remaining time for your cultivation to recover your Qi, or else'' you might have a Qi deviation." Kyle took the core and place it on his palms. He then started to instill his own Qi towards it. The Divine core glowed and absorbed his Qi happily, as if it was a child, sucking a mother''s milk. While Kyle was refining the core, he was just sitting on the ground with nothing else to do. He did not want to waste his time, so he asks the child for questions. "So... Since you are part of my family. Can you tell me if there are any problems within my body?" Kyle asked about his Dantian Problem. "Problems?"'' The child wonders, as he knows, that there weren''t any problem the last time he checked. Kyle was his future master, so of course, he would worry if there are any problems on his body. So, he used his soul-sense to inspect his body again. ... Moments later... "There aren''t any problems in your body. I already double-checked it." Hearing him made Kyle glad, but at the same time, disappointed. There weren''t any problems, so he was glad, however, having no problem means... The reason why he was slow in cultivating was due to his talent, so he was disappointed by this. The child noticed his disappointment, so he asked: "What''s the problem? Shouldn''t you be glad that you are perfectly healthy?" Kyle shook his head and explained his a situation to him. "Hmmm.. Now that you mention it p, you''re right. From the age of your bones, you''re already 16-17 years old, yet you are still at the 1st stage of Xiantian. Your cultivation is not that slow, however, it cannot be compared to a genius either. At most... you''re talent in cultivating Qi is just average." The child dragon speculated as he heard Kyle''s words. The child then proceeded to inspect Kyle''s body again, but this time... He came closer to Kyle and touched him. The child-focused deeply and carefully inspected his body. He inspected it one by one and focused on his dantian. Moments later... A smile of glee escaped the child dragons face. "Hehehe, of course! Of course! You also have it." The child shouted in glee. Kyle wondered what made the child glad, so he asked: "so, what did you see? Is there any problem?" "Haha, don''t worry, there are none. In fact, the reason why you are slow in cultivating is not because you have a problem inside your body. It is because you have a Divine Body!" "Divine body?! What is that?" Kyle asks with confusion. But in his mind, he was already shouting in joy. Even though he had no information regarding this so-called Divine Body, just by the word Divine Body, you could already deduce its importance.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Divine Bodies are those who were born with the luck of the Heavens. Even to those Geniuses, only one in a million of them has Divine Bodies. I don''t know much about them since, even back home, there aren''t many cultivators who had Divine Bodies. I only knew of this because master had one, and judging by the properties that I could see inside your body, you both have the same type of Divine Bodies." He answered and continued: "Well... That was to be expected since you are his son, but from what I could feel, your Divine body is much more Ancient than him. Hahaha." He laughed in joy. You said that my father had the same Divine Body, then do you know what it is?" "Yeah, from what I remember... He once called it Chaos Body. He accidentally bragged about it one time when he got drunk during a banquet. Master bragged to us that, his Divine Body was so legendary, even amongst the other Divine Bodies. That''s why he hid it from the outside world to avoid any unnecessary problems and forced us to make an oath to keep this secret from anyone. Well... You''re his son, so I think it''s allowed to tell you this information, but you must never tell, or even mention it to anyone." "Hmmm, Chaos body? Is this related to the cultivation that I recently got?" Kyle asks him. "That''s right. Master had fortunately got it in one of his adventures. It was perfect for him since he had a Chaos body, however, due to his caution. He failed to maximize its potential, hence he kept it here in the pagoda for his future descendants. Fortunately... His son had inherited his Chaos Body, so this should be perfect for you." the child replied with a happy expression'' but at the same time, the sadness hidden deep inside him can''t be contained. Every time he talked about his father, the child dragon would unconsciously remember their past memories. The child had already helped Kyle a lot, so he stopped his inquiries for now and focused on his refining. ..... A few hours later... "Oh right... I almost forgot. Here take this!" The child suddenly interrupted Kyle, as he took out two manuals and threw it to Kyle. Kyle read those manuals and he smiled. Heaven Circulation Qi Formula- High, Heaven-Grade Soul Tempering Arts- High, Heaven-Grade "Since you already have a Body cultivation Manual. I''ll just be giving you these two. Take it as a welcome gift from your uncle. Hahaha" the child laughed as he called himself an uncle. "Che... Such a stingy old man!" Kyle cursed in his mind, but this is already a huge help for him, so he was happy with it. "Thanks, Un-Uncle..." Kyle thanked him, but he almost stammered since the one before him had the looks of a child, so calling him uncle, was really inappropriate and embarrassing, but he had already taken the manuals, so he could only grit his teeth and thank the child sincerely. The so-called uncle clearly noticed Kyle''s expression, so he laughed on his mind. "Oh right... We''ve been talking for hours already, but I still haven''t introduced myself. Since you are master''s son, you can call me Uncle Shi." The child dragon said as he introduced himself. "Greetings Uncle Shi!" Kyle replied as he bowed slightly. He would be staying with this uncle of his in the next few months, so getting on his good side was the correct decision. Such as, even though calling a child uncle was very embarrassing and demeaning for him. He did not care about such things. Uncle Shi might have a child figure, but it''s a fact that he is still above Kyle, in terms of strength and age, so calling him uncle isn''t such a bad thing, so Kyle had no problems with this. "Just focus on refining that core, and after you finish your remaining hours, follow me outside. I''ll help you with your Body Cultivation." His next words Made Kyle excited, so he happily refined the Divine Core. .... .... .. Hours later... Kyle had finally finished refining the Divine Core for the day. "Let''s go." The child said as he opened a portal. They both went in and they appeared on the bridge, inside the Misty Ruins. *Woooooooh''....* *WOOOHOHOHOOO!* The sounds of howling and the foggy mist are what Kyle first noticed after returning back in this place. Uncle Shi looked down below and Kyle followed. Kyle already had a guess on what they were doing here, so he refrained from asking questions. "Let''s go down." Uncle Shi said, as he stepped over the bridge and jumped below. Kyle mimicked his actions and followed him down. After free-falling for tens of meters, they finally landed down below. The height wasn''t a problem for both of them since it wasn''t quite high for Xiantian Cultivators. When he was falling down, Kyle felt like he passed on something like a shield or barrier. Kyle guessed that he must be a protective measure to keep those organisms, that were the source of those howls, to escape from this place. After they landed... "Grrr... Grrr...." A dozen of dogs that looked ferocious surrounded both of them. The dogs are not that big, just a few meters bigger than the normal ones, but these dogs had blood-shot eyes with a sharp glint on them. But what made them ferocious, was those open wounds on them. These dogs were like those zombie dogs, that Kyle had seen on those zombie movies. Some had their intestines hanging in them, but the vitality inside these dogs were still there, differentiating them from an undead. "These are Chaos Beasts. Continuous exposure to Chaos Energies will cause this, hence, normal people or beasts generally avoid those Chaos Energies. Even for me, these types of energies could harm me and make me crazy if I stay in this place for long. However, to those who had Chaos God Body Transformation Manual... It''s a different situation, especially to you, who had a Chaos Body." "I don''t know how your Divine Bod works, but to those who practice the Chaos God Body Transformation Manual, controlling these types of energy are easy for them. Obviously... You still can''t absorb these energies since you still haven''t practiced your body manual, such as, we are here to test out your Divine Body, and to show you where you could temper your body." Uncle Shi said as he sends out an invincible force that killed all the surrounding beasts. This place is outside the formation, so the strength of the child dragon here is godly. Kyle couldn''t sense a shred of energy or vitality coming from the child, making him unable to comprehend his Uncle''s strength. He guessed that the reason might be because his uncle had complete control of his energy or body. "Killing these Chaos Beasts and absorbing the energies from their corpse are the proper and easiest way to cultivate your body." He said as he pointed those dead Chaos Beasts on the ground. "Try to absorb it and see what would happen, don''t worry, I could help you expel the Chaos Energy from your body if you failed." Then Kyle stepped forward to one of the corpses and place his palms on top of it. Learning How To Symbolize C59 Learning how to Symbolize Kyle placed his palm atop the Chaos Beast corpse. He then started to absorb energy, just like he was absorbing the energy in the surroundings when cultivating. Strangely... He could feel a gush of energy coming from the corpse. This energy was very wild and untamed, compared to the energy that he was used to cultivating. However, even though this energy was very wild and hard to contain. It flowed inside him flawlessly, like a peaceful, serene lake. The chaos energy coming from the corpse relentlessly entered his veins and circulated throughout his body. When it came close to his Dantian, surprisingly... the usual, energy blocking effect of his dantian did not happen. The chaos energy was fully absorbed by his dantian, like a hungry beast, that has not devoured anything for eternity. Kyle felt his Qi cultivation rise up rapidly as he continuously absorbs the chaos energy from the corpse. The increase in his cultivation was even better than, absorbing the spirit stones that he got from Ximen Tiaolong. This made him escape a small smile on his face. His problems in cultivating Qi was now solved, so he was obviously glad about this. After emptying up the energy of one of the corpses, Kyle moved to another dead chaos beast. He did the same thing, but this time... He did not completely absorb everything inside his dantian. He let the chaos energy roam through his body, and circulated it by following the instructions on his Chaos God Body Transformation Manual. After finishing up the energies on the corpse, his body improved slightly, but the effects were minimal, as he needed more energy to at least step on the first stage of his new body cultivation manual. Nevertheless, the increase was a lot better, compared to his normal tempering method on his body. So he continued and absorbed all the remaining chaos beasts corpse. After he was done with it, there weren''t any breakthroughs that happened, however, he was already glad, because, he had now found a new way to improve his cultivation. So, he decided to use his free time on hunting chaos beasts, while he refines the Divine core. "Let''s continue... But this time, I won''t make a move. You need to defeat them on your own. understood?" Uncle Shi suddenly said after he saw Kyle finishing up with his absorption. Kyle felt that it was a waste of opportunity since this uncle of his, could''ve boosted him up faster and let him cultivate easier. But still... He had no problems with this because he wasn''t really expecting for someone to carry him on becoming a true expert. So, Kyle and Uncle Shi traveled the dark, deep grounds to look for chaos beasts. Uncle Shi just stood behind Kyle as he followed him since he wanted to observe him on his training. There are numerous Chaos Beasts here, so finding another one wasn''t that hard. After searching for a couple of minutes, they encountered another pack of Chaos wolves. "Grrr... Grrr..." They came in groups and surrounded both of them in a second. There are a lot more this time, however, these wolves only had the strength of a 2nd Xiantian, such as they were all foods for Kyle. He did need to make a step and just waited for the upcoming attacks. When they charged for him, he one-shotted all of these wolves by punching the space. The shockwave wave was too much for them, so they got blown away easily. As these wolves only had the strength of a 2nd Xiantian, they obviously can''t take a single punch of Kyle''s attack, so they died easily. He then proceeded to absorb the energies and continued to search for more. This routine continued for a couple of times. As they traveled deeper inside, the strength of these chaos beasts gets stronger each time, however, they were still not enough to create trouble for Kyle.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. After hours of this routine. Kyle could finally feel the improvements on his body. He still did not achieve the Transformation Stage of his Body Cultivation Manual, however, he could feel himself close to breaking through the 4th stage on his body cultivation. But before he could continue to break through. Uncle Shi suddenly interrupted him. "Let''s go back, for now. You can continue your breakthrough tomorrow. Your body is still in an unstable situation; due to your continuous absorption. Your Chaos Body might be able to absorb Chaos Energy, but you should still remember, that too much energy could cause your body an overload." Uncle Shi said as he created a portal out of thin air. He then stepped inside. Hearing his guidance, Kyle listened to him, so he followed after. Uncle Shi was right. His body right now was unstable, so he needed some time to let his body adjust and absorbed the energies properly. .... Kyle and Uncle Shi came back to the throne room. Now that they have nothing to do, Uncle Shi decided to teach him about Soul Symbolizers. "Before I''ll start to teach you how to become a Soul Symbolizer, tell me first... What do you know about Soul Symbolizers?" Uncle Shi asks Kyle about his current knowledge about Souls Symbolyzers, so he could have a general idea on how to proceed on teaching him. Such as, Kyle told him all about his knowledge regarding Soul Symbolizers that he had learned from Feng Yexue. "Hmmm... You are mostly correct, regarding those monopolies on Soul Techniques, especially to those symbol formulas." Uncle Shi said and continued: "The power of the soul is very powerful and sometimes omnipotent. There are a lot of cases where a cultivator that have higher cultivation and stronger body, losses against someone who had a very powerful soul, despite being a lot weaker in cultivation. However, soul techniques and creating symbols, heavily relied on manuals and formulas, hence those bigger clans/sects monopolize it." Kyle found it strange since, if that''s the case, then, how did it all started? What did those people, who were the first ones to discover the power of the soul did, to create these manuals and formulas? But before he could ask Uncle Shi about his hypothesis, Uncle Shi broke him from his thoughts and said: "Of course, you could create your own symbol and techniques regarding soul power if you try hard enough. Those current formulas and manuals that those big groups monopolized are the hard work and countless trials of their former Soul Symbolizers predecessors. And then he continued: "However, creating your own formulas or techniques, could use up and waste a lot of your time, hence, normal Soul Symbolizers uses those that have been perfected and researched by their own predecessors." As Kyle listened to Uncle Shi, he wondered if its really hard to create those symbols. "Isn''t those symbols, just like kanji words, that were written with the use of soul power? Why is it so hard?" Kyle had already lived in this world for years already, so he obviously had seen those villagers write something. Strangely... The people in this world, know and have been using those kanji words, so Kyle wondered why is it hard. "Are you thinking why is it hard to create symbols, when symbols are just like writing a word?" But Uncle Shi''s next words interrupted Kyle. Kyle exclaimed when he heard his words, but he nodded on his questions. "Being a Soul Symbolizer isn''t that easy. Creating Symbols might just look like you are writing a word with the use of Soul power, however, you are sadly mistaken. When you create a Soul Symbol, you are just not writing a word, but you are also creating a spiritual body for this symbol, and inside this spiritual body, are soul points, that differs depending on its variety, for example:" uncle Shi took out three blank talismans. He wrote the symbol HARD on each of these blank talismans. Kyle''s eyes grew wide when he saw these talismans. He wasn''t shocked because of the talisman since he had already seen one, and seeing a talisman isn''t worth eye-widening. His eyes widened because of the grade of this talisman. From what he recalled from Feng Yexue there are 2 stages of Soul Symbolizers: Moon And Star with a silver and golden hue. However, the three talismans before him had red hues around them, and at the upper left of the symbol, five radiant suns could be seen. Kyle guessed that this must be a higher stage, compared to the former two that Feng Yexue had told him. Uncle Shi then took the first talisman and told him: "Here, try to punch this." Kyle followed up and punch the talisman. *crack* The talisman did harden, however, it easily broke when Kyle punch it normally. "Try this!" Uncle Shi then lifted up the second talisman. Kyle guessed what he was planning to tell him, so he followed his instructions. He punched it with his normal force, however, when his punch landed, the talisman did not break. "Punch harder!" Uncle Shi demanded. As he was told, he punched with double efforts and the talisman finally got destroyed. "Now do you see the difference?" Uncle Shi said. "The first talisman was created with the use of one soul point, while the second one was created with ten soul points." "Then, does that mean I just need to increase the soul points when creating one?" Kyle asks as he was curious about this. "That''s correct, however... Do you know where to place those soul points? Do you know the sequence? Do you know it''s variety? That''s why Soul Symbolizers relied on those manuals and formulas, to prevent them from wasting their time on researching. And there are other cases where more isn''t better, for example:" Uncle Shi took out the last talisman and ordered Kyle to break it. Kyle then threw a fist to the last talisman. *duug* It isn''t effective... *duug* *duug* It still isn''t effective... Kyle used his Busoshoku and gave it his all. *DUUUUUUUUUUUUUUG!* But it still did not break. Kyle was shocked by this. Even though this wasn''t his strongest punch. It still contained the power of at least, 5th stage Xiantian, however, it didn''t even make a dent on the talisman; that was created, for like a minute. "Isn''t this talisman stronger than those armors and defensive charms out there?" He thought as he was impressed by its strength. "Now... do you understand the importance of formulas? This 3rd talisman only had eight soul points, however, it is made by following a manual from the clan. Do you see the difference?" Kyle could only nod at this point and continued to listen to him. Seeing him nod obediently, a proud look escaped Uncle Shi''s face, as he continued with his lessons. 60. Onwards C60 Onwards Kyle attentively listened on Uncle Shi''s teachings since learning from someone on his caliber, is like a once lifetime opportunity. "Now, I will teach you how to control the power of your soul. I noticed that you already know how to activate your soul power, albeit using it improperly." Uncle Shi said while implying on their previous clash with Kyle''s Haki. Kyle could only nod since he guessed that soul power and his Haoshoku is quite similar to each other. "But this is already a good start for you since you could already muster the power of your soul. You just need a little bit of guidance on controlling it. Once you could already control it properly, I''m gonna teach you some basic formulas and soul attacks that I know of. Unfortunately... You cannot learn those legacies and manuals from the clan because you still can''t enter the pagoda. Nonetheless, even though I''m not a full-fledged Soul Symbolizer, My skills in souls are top-notch when compared to the citizens of this world, so you don''t need to worry with that." So Uncle Shi taught Kyle how to control his soul power. Their daily routine was to refine the Divine Core for five hours while Uncle Shi taught him about the proper ways to control his soul power. Then, Kyle would cultivate his soul, using the soul tempering art that Uncle Shi had given him. he will then, use the remaining time of the day, to hunt chaos beasts and cultivate his Dantian and Body. This daily routine continued for a month. After a month of training with this daily routine, Kyle could finally control his soul power, so Uncle Shi had given him some basic formulas that he knows of. Training to become a Soul Symbolizer is practically full of memorizations and trial and errors, so this consumed a lot of his time and energy. But to Kyle that had a lot of free time, this was a perfect opportunity. During this month... Kyle had also, successfully broken through the 4th stage on his body''s cultivation. He was already at the peak of the 3rd stage before he started practicing his new body cultivation manual, so it wasn''t that surprising for him to break through. However, he crossed the threshold of the 3rd-4th stage mark, so he was happy about it. His Dantian had also reached the peak of the first stage, but he wasn''t too dissatisfied by it. He just broke through the first stage, so peaking in just a month is already an accomplishment for him. He just needs a little push, to break through the 2nd stage. Kyle also did not forget to train his devil fruit awakening. Every time he had free time, he uses this time to understanding his devil fruit, enabling him to have a huge breakthrough on it . He felt like he was already close to understanding the awakening of his Gura Gura no mi, but since he prioritized on training to become a soul symbolizer, his training on awakening his devil fruit had slowed down. However, this was to be expected, because the opportunity to learn from someone like Uncle Shi is only limited. He could''ve continued to train his awakening, after leaving the ancient pagoda, so he prioritized his soul training for now. Nevertheless... He still had made some improvements regarding his devil fruit. This daily routine continued for another couple of months. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings..... Three months later... "Uncle Shi! I finished it..." Kyle came up to the Uncle Shi as he showed him a talisman with a *Speed* symbol on it. In these three months, Kyle''s talent regarding the soul had finally shown. He was from a clan that raised genius Soul Symbolizers from time to time, so this was to be expected. However, his talent is really too shocking, even for Uncle Shi who had great experiences. The moment he learned how to control his soul power, surprisingly... His soul had already stepped to 3 moons. Kyle had never trained on his soul before, so this means that growth of his soul was too fast, even without any manuals. Now, three months after, Kyle''s soul power had reached 5 moons. Even when compared to those geniuses from the clan, his improvements are too rapid. From what he heard from Uncle Shi, even those from the clan, that cultivated their soul from childhood, needed at least twenty years, to become five moons, soul symbolizer. Unfortunately... He wasn''t guided on his soul cultivation when he was young, due to the calamity that fell on their clan; or else, Kyle''s power, regarding the soul, could''ve to reach frightening heights by now. Kyle came up to Uncle Shi with a talisman on his hands. Uncle Shi was impressed by the improvements of his nephew, so he was happy deep inside. In these past three months... Uncle Shi had taught him countless formulas regarding symbols. Since Kyle isn''t yet a Star tier, he still couldn''t create arrays/formations, however, he still taught him how to make one, so Kyle would have a general idea on the future when he breaks through the Star Tier. Luckily... The stronger the soul of a person gets, the stronger his brains functions, enabling Kyle to become smarter and memorized all the formulas and manuals that Uncle Shi had taught him. Uncle Shi had also been the one who taught Kyle all of the skills on being a Soul Symbolizer, so he was like a disciple to him, despite Kyle being his future master. Having a genius disciple like Kyle made him full of pride, so he was in glee. The four months of teaching Kyle made the uncle/nephew closer with each other. Unfortunately... This would be the last day that they would be together for the meantime. Because... Earlier this morning, Kyle had finally finished on refining the Divine Core. Sadly... The spirit of the Divine Core did not meet him and continued to rest inside the Ancient Pagoda. Kyle felt that the spirit was ungrateful since he had wasted ten hours of his time in four months, just to help the spirit recover, but it did not even say some thanks or at least met him. However, Uncle Shi explained to him that, there''s no need to worry because the spirit had already recognized Kyle as its master. It just needs to recuperate inside the pagoda; due to its lack of vitality, hence it can''t come out. Kyle had no problem with this. At least he was already the master of it, so he did not worry and used up the whole day to finish up his training with Uncle Shi. He decided it''s time to let out and start his adventure throughout the world. He had already been sidetracked for a year; due to his decision to visit the Forbidden Ruins in the past. So, he was now eager to start his adventure. Uncle Shi also knew this, so he wasn''t against his future master leaving. Truthfully... He could''ve stayed here and absorbed Chaos Beasts'' all he wants, however, that will limit his growth and will ruin his potential. Cultivating from time to time is good, but a cultivator needs experience and numerous battles to breakthrough. Staying in one place could only stagnant the growth of a cultivator, so Kyle leaving this place was a good idea. Such as, Uncle Shi did not refute when Kyle made the decision to leave. ..... Kyle was now outside the Grand Formation that was called by Ancient Pagoda by the outsiders. "See you, Uncle Shi. Thanks for everything." Kyle made a bow and thank the child. Uncle Shi might have the looks of a child, however, Kyle''s respect for him did not lessen by it. Uncle Shi had taught him a lot in these past months, so he was very grateful for him. "Take care, I''ll be waiting until you become a Saint and reclaim this place." Uncle Shi said as the waves of his hands and threw Kyle a token. Kyle abruptly catches it and asks: "What is this?" "That is an Ancient Pagoda token. Now that you are the owner of this pagoda, there won''t be any use of letting it shown to the outsiders. So, the Ancient Pagoda will now hide from this world. You can use that token to locate us after you broke through the Saint Realm." Kyle nodded and understood the situation. The Ancient Pagoda was only shown to the outside world o find him, so there wasn''t any reason for it to continue staying on the Misty Ruins. Uncle Shi then went back inside the formation and return to the pagoda. However, a shocking event that would shake the whole continent occured. *durrurururug... Dururururug!* The earth trembled wildly as the Ancient Pagoda started to slowly vanish from the spot inside the Misty Ruins. Kyle was shocked by the trembling, but due to his occasional use of his devil fruit. The trembling of the earth wasn''t a big deal for him. He had guessed that the reason of this trembling must be, because of the Ancient Pagoda, such as he wasn''t very overly wary about it, despite being close to the source. The trembling lasted for minutes and it affected the whole continent. What Kyle did not know was that, because of this trembling event... The continent was stirred and the powerhouses of each empire grew relentless. And this occasion would be dubbed, as a world-shattering event throughout the whole lands. Towards, ClearSky Empire C61 Towards, ClearSky Empire Kyle was surprised by the continuous trembling of the earth. He did not expect that this action of Uncle Shi, hiding the Ancient Pagoda, could cause a continental class quake, and it lasted for half an hour at that. However... He thought that the quake only affected tens of kilometers around them, so he did not put this event seriously, despite its abnormal duration and continued on with his adventure. He activated his martial skill --Dragon Steps-- and a dragon emerged on his feet. It continued to grow until it became a full, long dragon. He did not forget to train this single martial skill of his, so he made some improvements with it, especially together with Uncle Shi''s guidance. The dragon had a substantial width, three humans could be fitted in if they sat side-by-side. Its length reached up to tens of meters, so it was quite long. Kyle could already use his soul weapon to fly, however, from the information he got from Feng Yexue. The distance to the closest empire could take him a couple of months if he travels, using his soul-weapon, so he decided to use his martial skill since it could help him travel faster, although it could only for an hour, each day. But still, it was a huge help in traveling, so he used it and he headed to the northwest. xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx Azure Dragon Continent, ClearSky Empire, Sun Xiang Capital In a grand, majestic room, where golden pillars were perfectly situated on the corners of the room. A tall middle-aged man with tan skin color could be seen, sitting on a huge, royal throne. He was looking, down below, to where his subjects are kneeling upon. "YOUR MAJESTY!!!" "YOUR MAJESTY!!!" "YOUR MAJESTY!!!" The subjects praised as they bowed their heads and shows their respects to this middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is the emperor of one of the few empires left on the continent, Xiao Sunshin. The emperor had called for his subjects after the incident where the continent, quaked continuously for almost half an hour. This kind of event isn''t something to be underestimated upon off. And as an empire, and one of the strongest power of the continent. Having no information about this event is intolerable. So, he called for his subjects to investigate this case. The emperor waved his hands and the eunuch beside him shouted: "You... May... Rise..." The crowd that was kneeling, rose up and an old man with a white hair that reached his shoulders, stepped up. The emperor nodded, and the eunuch said: "You... May...Speak..." "Your Majesty, I came to report to you about the calculations of our diviners." The old man with white hair spoke, and a couple of people that was wearing a gorgeous robe moved and stood behind this white-haired old man. "Hmmm, continue..." This time... It was the emperor who replied. "According to the analysis of the diviners, the source of the quake event came from the Southwest. And with precise calculations, they deduced that it came from the Misty Ruins."If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "Misty Ruins?" The emperor pondered as he touches his chin. "..." Everyone inside the room did not utter a single voice when the Emperor started to ponder. "Isn''t that where that pagoda was located? Do you think it''s connected to the quake event that happened?" The Emperor asks. The ClearSky Empire had also sent some of their geniuses when the Ancient Pagoda was newly discovered, so they too... Took some losses and damages since they had also sent quite a hefty sum of geniuses towards it. Such as, the Ancient Pagoda gave the empire a heavy impression. "Yes, Your Majesty, however, we still couldn''t deduce the situation perfectly, hence I cannot immediately decide if they had connections or whatsoever. Due to the lack if information, I request a formal investigation on the Misty Ruins to investigate the situation regarding the quake properly. The Emperor nodded as he heard his subjects plea. The event that happened was such a huge occasion, that they needed to personally investigate, so the Emperor wasn''t against this decision. "We have also decided to personally investigate this situation. We will grant you the honors to decide who will lead this investigation." The Emperor spoke graciously. Hearing The Emperor''s words made the white-haired old man relieve. Investigating the situation on the Misty Ruins was a high priority, so seeing that, there weren''t any objections to the investigation, was a good start. "I believe the Lightning Gaze Corps under the crown prince''s influence are the best-suited team to lead this expedition." The white-haired old man suggested. But before The Emperor gave his reply. "Impudent!" Someone from behind suddenly shouted. A bold youngster who was just standing the side on the corner a while ago, suddenly intervened. This youngster had a handsome face with a hint of arrogance. He wore a lavish robe that had a lot of exotic designs hanging on his clothes. His looks could describe him as a brash, and materialistic person. This made him look silk pants, despite the royal aura, radiating out of his body. This is the 3rd Prince of the Holy Trinity Empire, Prince Daxiang. Prince Daxiang boldly stepped up and intervened with the white-haired old man''s suggestion. "Impudent? I dare ask my prince, how am I impudent?" The white-haired old man retorted with anger. Prince Daxiang might be a prince of this empire and the son of the Emperor, but he too... Wasn''t someone to be underestimated. The white-haired old is a chancellor of the empire and a sage cultivator at that, such as, being disrespected by a youngster angered him. Seeing the fiasco, The Emperor just observed the events that were happening below him since he was intrigued by how this will turn out. "As a chancellor of the empire, you would''ve known that the Crown Prince would hold a wedding ceremony for the 8th princess in a couple of months, however, you dare to send off the Crown Prince''s strongest corps, during this big event. If you aren''t impudent, then I dare ask, what are you?" Prince Daxiang replied. The chancellor''s face darken when he heard the Prince''s reasoning. He knew that the struggle of power inside the royalty is fierce, so he wanted to avoid being implicated. He suggested the Lightning Gaze Corpse because they were the fastest, and the currently known strongest troops on the empire at the moment. He was on the neutral side on this power struggle, so when he heard the prince''s reasonings, he kept quiet since he doesn''t want to be implicated. Of course, he did not said any apologies and just kept his mouth shut. The chancellor had already seen a lot of struggle on the royalty, so he knew, that the prince was trying to take this opportunity to investigate the Misty Ruins, to increase his power. Such as, he stopped suggesting and waited for the Emperor to decide. For him, no matter who does the investigation doesn''t matter. Seeing that the chancellor did not retort, Prince Daxiang continued and suggested his own troops. Prince Daxiang kneeled and said: "Forgive my rudeness for talking without consent your highness, but the crown prince cannot afford to send his Lightning Corps to the Misty Ruins, however, as a compromise for interrupting without permission, I would personally go to the Misty Ruins and investigate this matter properly. The crowd was shocked by this turn of events. The 3rd prince might look like a brash, and a spoiled prince in a glance, but deep inside, he is a manipulative and intelligent person. The crowd looked at the direction where the other princes were situated, then, they looked at the crown prince. The crown prince is a 25-year-old handsome man that had the same features as the emperor. Their royal family''s golden hair is something that could catch the eye of a person in one glance, such as, the Royal Family are born with natural attractive looks. The third prince stole the opportunity to lead the expedition towards the Misty Ruins, so the crowd wanted to see the crown prince''s reaction. However... The disappointed look that should be seen on his face, did not appear. The crown prince just calmly stood on his spot, without a single care, as if he wasn''t listening to their discussion. This made the crowd wonder what''s going on. "Did they made an alliance?" Seeing that there are no objections to the third prince, Prince Daxiang''s suggestion. The Emperor spoke: "Very well... We have officially given a decree to the third prince, Prince Daxiang of the ClearSky empire. Prince Daxiang must head for the Misty Ruins and investigate the matters regarding the continental quake. Do you accept this decree?" The emperor loudly spoke. "Yes! YOUR MAJESTY!" Prince Daxiang kneeled and declared. The Emperor then gave a nod to the eunuch, and he stood up and left the room, back inside the royal chamber. Seeing this nod... The eunuch shouted in a high pitched voice: "THE EMPEROR HAS SPOKEN, EVERYONE MAY LEAVE!" 62. Five Sacred Grounds C62 Five Sacred Grounds Kyle headed towards Northwest. However, He wasn''t just randomly going on that direction. He decided to make the ClearSky Empire, that was at the West of the continent, to be his first destination. At first... When he decided to adventure to the empires. He and Tang Chi decided to head for Trost Empire since it was the closest empire when they were at the Tang Village. However, due to him, traveling to the western part of the Beast Plains to search for the Misty Ruins. The distance to the Trost Empire had now widened, and it will take him a couple of months before he could arrive at the borders of the Trost Empire. Kyle did not want to waste any more of his time traveling, so he decided to head for ClearSky Empire, that was just a month of travel from the Misty ruin''s location. But this wasn''t the only reason why he wanted to go to the ClearSky Empire. During his discussion with Feng Yexue, she had told him where the location of their clan is situated. Her Clan originated from the Holy Trinity Empire. Such as, It would take him years with his current speed if he directly heads for the Holy Trinity Empire. So, he decided to stabilize himself on one of the closest empires, while he gradually improves his strength before heading for the Holy Trinity Empire. There was also huge importance on going to the ClearSky Empire. He had learned from Feng Yexue, that the ClearSky Empire is where Earth Elemental Cultivators gathers. Kyle asked her, what''s the reason why earth cultivators gathered on the ClearSky Empire. So, Feng Yexue told him about the five Sacred Grounds on the continent. As there were Forbidden Areas on this Continent, there were also Sacred Grounds. These Sacred Grounds were different from those at the Beast Plains. Those Sacred Grounds from the Plains, are the home of their so-called, Sacred Families. While The Real Sacred Grounds are natural areas where nature elements gather since the birth of the world. Forming an environment, where nature elements were dense and everywhere. These grounds are helped human cultivators since the ancient era, so they made a Sacred Oath to guard it with their lives, and pass it on their descendants, hence, they call it as Sacred Grounds. The Sacred Grounds are, namely the: Lightning Peak, Rocky Mountains, Blazing Hell, Tumultuous Maelstrom and the Cyclonic Pass. These Sacred Grounds are like heaven for cultivators, depending on their elements. The reason why Earth cultivators are gathered on the ClearSky Empire is that the Rocky Mountains is situated inside the empire. However, it was hardly monopolized by the Royal Family, to prevent outsiders from creating destruction, on this haven. There are circumstances where outsiders are allowed to step inside the Rocky Mountains, but most of them had deep connections or had a deep background.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Kyle had none of this, well... He had Feng Yexue, however, he wasn''t sure if she was enough to convince the royal family. Such as, his first goal is to enter a superpower inside the ClearSky Empire, to find an opportunity to enter the Sacred Grounds. There weren''t any Sacred Grounds that could improve his Space Element, so he went for the Rocky Mountains. Breaking through the late stage of Xiantian could take a lot of time, but Kyle wasn''t willing to wait before he makes his move. So he decided to start gaining power and fame right now, so once he becomes a late-stage Xiantian, he won''t have to waste his time on joining or creating a power; to enter the Rocky Mountains. ... A month later... After a month of alternating his soul-weapon and martial skill to travel. Kyle finally arrived at the first city on the borders of the ClearSky Empire. Kyle was now looking at the humongous walls that towered up to 50m, according to his calculations. It was so huge that, even though he was still a few hundred meters away, he could already see the towering figure of the walls. He decided to proceed, but this time, he did not use his martial skill and proceeded to fly using his soul-weapon. He doesn''t want to attract unnecessary attention and wanted to travel normally. Once he gets closer to the walls, he could finally see the towering walls clearly. Kyle felt like he was looking at a fortress instead of a city. (Just imagine it like those walls in AOT) He could see a small spot below the walls from the distance, that was bustling with people trying to enter the city. He guessed that'' that place must be where the entrance gate is located. There are a lot of cultivators like Kyle who wanted to enter. Some came from the forest, some from the other cities. However... Once they got a few meters from the walls, they stopped using their soul-weapon to fly and they continued to proceed while walking. "Is flying forbidden inside?" Kyle asks himself, as he followed those cultivators who stopped flying with their soul-weapons. You know what they say When in Rome, Do what the Romans Do. So, he stopped flying with his WorldShaker and proceeded to line up with those people trying to enter the city. ... It took him a couple of minutes before his turn came up. The rules to enter wasn''t too harsh, but the guards needed to see the faces of the passers, to avoid letting a criminal enter inside. The guards asked for a spirit stone as an entrance fee. Fortunately... Kyle had asked Feng Yexue for a few spirit stones, just enough for him to have an easy start. But still... It was still too luxurious. A spirit stone just for entry. No wonder the empires are so advanced. A single spirit stone is already a huge treasure at the beast plains, however, spirit stones are used as an entrance fee, here on the empires. Seeing that the other people paid for their entrances, Kyle had no problems with paying, such as his entry didn''t cause any problems and he entered the city peacefully. Kyle was impressed by the guards in the walls. Even the weakest of them has an 8th stage Houtian Cultivation. You could already the disparity from the plains, just at the empire''s borders. Once he entered the gate, the first thing he noticed was the liveliness of the city. He could see people on the streets, trying to barter and sell some of their goods. He could see the children playing on the streets. The city lord must be a great person if the citizens are this lively and happy. He explored and wandered around the streets. He can smell the aroma of the food as he continued to explore the city. The city had buildings that look like those taverns you could see in the movies, some are pavilions, a few street shops, and many more entertainment districts. Kyle explored and inquired about the city. After asking some citizens and vendors. He had learned that the city that he is currently in is called Flowing Cloud City. He wanted to know more about the city, but the vendors on the street don''t know much, or won''t say anything. But there was nothing he could do since he cannot just forcibly threaten them, just so he could inquire about this city. Such as, he decided to inquire about this later. He continued with his plan to find power so he could create fame and popularity for himself, just enough for him to have a spot on the Rocky Mountains. But before anything else, he decided to find a restaurant since the aroma on the streets are too much for him to handle. Now that he had escaped the Ancient Pagoda, the hunger-less effect of the formation was now gone. He was now starving and craving for food. During his one month travel towards the empire, he only ate a few rations that he had stocked up on his storage ring, so it was obviously not enough to satiate his hunger. Now that he had finally arrived in a city, he couldn''t stop his craving anymore, and such, he went to look for a famous restaurant. 63. Lingzhi Pavillion C63 Lingzhi Pavillion Kyle asked around for a good restaurant. There were a lot of choices, however, the majority of the citizens recommended the Lingzhi Pavillion. Lingzhi Pavillion is a famous restaurant throughout the whole empire. It has branches all over the empire with its main branch at the Empire''s Capital, Sunxiang. The Lingzhi Pavillion at the Flowing Cloud City might just a side-branch. However, as a famous restaurant throughout the empire, this side-branch restaurant is the best restaurant in the city. Its fame was too wide-spread that, even those people, who were not from the city, knows that the LingZhi Pavillion is the best. So, Kyle decided to eat at the Pavillion and see if it could live up the hype it has. He asks for directions and immediately headed to the Lingzhi Pavillion. His stomach''s hunger was getting stronger by the second, as he heard, how the people describe the food from the restaurant. ... After traveling for a few minutes. He had finally arrived on the street where the Pavillion was located. As the rumors say, the Lingzhi Pavillion''s fame wasn''t lies. Just by the look of the Pavillion, you could see the grand gesture of its artistic design. It looked like those Pavillions in Modern China, with just a few lacking designs. But to have the design of a modern building, despite the old-age setting should be noteworthy. It was really worth its fame. The Pavillion has three floors, so it was quite big, compared to its neighboring buildings. It has a noble look. One could see how rich the owners of the Lingzhi Pavillion are. Just one look from the street, and you could see the difference from the others. Kyle was now very hungry, so he did not continue to admire the building. This might be the most beautiful or grandest building that he had ever seen in this new world. However... As a transmigrator from the modern era, he had obviously seen something much better. And with his current hunger state, he obviously doesn''t have the time to admire some building or Pavillion. So, Kyle proceeded and entered the door to the pavilion. Once he pushed the door, he was granted by a sight of liveliness and the sweet scent of food aroma. Despite the noble and elegant look outside the building, the crowd inside the pavilion weren''t peaceful, or organized, like those from famous 5-star restaurants on earth. No... The pavilion was lively and full of bustling people. But don''t get me wrong... It might be lively and crowdy inside, but it wasn''t messy or disorganized. The room was big, so it could fit, at most, a hundred person. There are some customers who look like those rich young masters, who came from a rich family. There are also those who look like those mercenaries or adventurers, dining together and drinking some liquor while happily enjoying the atmosphere. And there are those children, dining with their families with a happy smile on their face. The customers of the Lingzhi Pavillion were of different varieties. This made Kyle impressed with them since there are some famous restaurants who choose their customers. There were a few waiters moving around the tables, delivering food, taking orders and socializing with the customers.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Kyle was greeted by a waiter once he entered the room. "Greetings fellow cultivator, welcome to the Lingzhi Pavillion." A waiter with a suave mustache greeted Kyle. Kyle was shocked by the waiter. Not because of his suave mustache, but because of his cultivation. He could feel that the waiter has a 2nd-grade Xiantian cultivation. This suave-mustached middle-aged man has such a high cultivation. If he were to be placed on the Beast Plains, he could''ve had the same standings with a sacred family''s patriarch. But here, on the pavilion. This 2nd grade Xiantian was just a waiter. You could see how great the power does the owners of the Lingzhi Pavillion had. With just their people, they can topple the overlords on the Beast Plains. And this was just a waiter from a side-branch. How much more in the main one? "Hmmm... Give me your best dishes. I want to try this restaurant''s best." Kyle replied with a nod, as he implied that he was a customer. The mustached waiter had been a waiter for a long time already, so he was already a professional on this kind of things. Such as, he acted professionally and served Kyle with proper conduct. "Yes, sir... Follow me." The waiter said and he showed Kyle the way to his tables. They both passed through the dining customers normally, until they reached the stairs towards the second floor. Despite Kyle''s handsome appearance and attractive Azure hair. The people in this world did not react greatly, as looks like him are common everywhere. This was a world with cultivation and energies, so almost everyone had handsome and beautiful looks. Even colorful hairs were just a common occurrence, so he did not attract attention. Of course, there are some who had too many good looks, that they could catch the attention of everybody in a single glance. But mostly... The people on this world, prefer strength, then looks, so Kyle who was an early stage Xiantian,did not grab the attention of everybody. But there are some, who gave a few stares. But that was it. The people dining on the first floor were only houtian cultivators, so they cannot fathom Kyle''s true strength, so Kyle just grabbed their attention for a second, and they continued with their food. The waiter then proceeded to climb the stairs, and so Kyle followed after. Once they arrived on the second floor. He could feel the atmosphere change, once he stepped on the second floor of the pavilion. Kyle looked for the reason and he found it soon after. The reason why the atmosphere suddenly changed, is because the second floor is a place, filled with Xiantian Cultivators. They all looked at Kyle with wary, the moment he stepped on the floor. These Xiantian Cultivators dined in groups. In their group, there are cultivators who had higher cultivation than Kyle, so they could feel his cultivation. During those four months of absorbing Chaos Energies, Kyle''s body had reached the 5th stage. However, his Dantian cultivation had made a huge leap. After 4 months of continuous absorption, he had broken through the 2nd stage and the 3rd stage of Xiantian. He was now at peak 3rd stage. He wanted to leave after breaking through the middle stages of Xiantian, but it was futile since the gap was just too hard. He could''ve waited for a few more months, but that will just delay him any longer, and Uncle Shi told him that, the reason might not be, because of the lack of energy. It might be because he lacks comprehension, so adventuring and having experience is the fastest way to break through. Some of Xiantians on the group has 4th stage above cultivation, so they could sense Kyle''s 3rd stage cultivation. The reason why they are wary is that Kyle might only have a 3rd stage cultivation, however, due to his continuous absorption on chaos energies, the energy on his body was filled with chaos energy, and this chaos energy, has the same vibe with an intense, killing intent. It gave off a dangerous vibe towards the other people, hence they are wary of him. They obviously did not think that Kyle had Chaos Energy inside him. They just thought that he was someone who had killed a lot since having that dangerous vibe and killing intent could only come from someone who murders, casually. They were wary of him, but they did not make any moves since this place is the Lingzhi Pavillion, and they needed to give them face and obeyed their rules. Fighting is obviously forbidden in this kind of place, so they just reacted habitually for a second, but they immediately recovered and went back to their group dining. Kyle did not care about their reactions and continued to follow after the waiter. After walking for a few distances, they finally arrived on his table. Fortunately... His table was near the second floor''s veranda, enabling him to see the street, outside the pavilion. "I''ll get back after a few minutes sir. Please wait for a moment." The waiter said professionally, as he went back, to proceed with Kyle''s orders. Kyle was now eagerly waiting on his table. The food will take a few minutes before it could be served, so he was quite bored at the moment. He was thinking about what he should do to relieve his boredom. Should he communicate and make friends with others? Or should he harden his face and shamelessly asked about the matters of this city? Kyle was brainstorming ideas, to relieve himself from boredom. Until... a commotion suddenly occured. A few tables away from Kyle. A youngster, who had the looks of a 17-years-old, Handsome face, rich clothes, nice hair, arrogant personality, your typical spoiled young master. The young master suddenly stood up and brazenly went to another table. Where another young man, 17-years-old, dark hair, handsome face, has a sharp glint on his eyes and is wearing commoner clothes. This young man was dining with a girl who had the looks of a 16-years-old maiden. This maiden has a cute, baby face. She has dandelion-colored hair, glamorous eyes, and a petite body. The arrogant youngster came up to them and he was, of course as always... followed by his group of goons behind him. "Lin Feng, you bastard! Why don''t you scram out of here?! Stop tainting this place with your bastard self. Who knows? We might get tainted, like your whore of a mother! Pweeh!!" The arrogant young master scowled, as he spits on Lin Feng''s face. 64. Disturbance C64 Disturbance Kyle was watching this fiasco from afar. He was surprised that he wasn''t the one who got bullied in this restaurant. However, the same thing happened with Tang Chi, so he was already used to it. Seeing the events that were happening a few tables away from him, felt like he was watching a live-action drama film of a Xianxia novel. Hence, he watched it with interest, as he was quite bored while waiting for his food. ... The arrogant youngster threw a spit on Lin Feng''s face. "..." The crowd was surprised by the youngster''s brazenness. Lin Feng finally gave in and stood up. "Lin Sho! Take your words Back!" Lin Feng shouted back and came forward as he grabs Lin Sho''s clothes. Lin Sho smirked while Lin Feng was grabbing him. He was mocking him, so he acted tall and mighty. The goons behind him tried to come forward, to prevent Lin Feng from touching Lin Sho. But Lin Sho stopped them as if implying: "I can handle this..." "Take my words back? Or what? I''m simply stating the truth! You are just a bastard son and a son of a whore. Why should I take my words back?" He continues to mock Lin Feng, who is currently grabbing is clothes. One of the goons behind Lin Sho suddenly asks in a whispering tone: "Why did young master stopped us from helping him, is he really confident that Lin Feng won''t retaliate? He tried to whisper it, but the people on this second floor are already Xiantians, hence they all heard him. "What do you know? Of course, young master already knows this. Young master had already bullied Lin Feng a couple of times in the past, yet, Lin Feng never retaliated and just accepted all the insults." One of the goons who had a spiky hair said. "Huh?! Is that for real? Why did he not retaliate even once? Is he stupid? HAHAHA," Another one of the goons laughed and mocked, clearly trying to lick Lin Sho''s ass. But the same spiky-haired dude replied: "Of course it''s real. Lin Feng and young master are siblings from another mother. Lin Feng''s mother was the top beauty on the Flower Maiden Palace in the past. However, she got pregnant by the City Lord, and so, she stopped being an escort and became the City Lord''s second wife. That''s the reason why the young master calls him a bastard son." He tried to minimize his voice, but it was futile in this close environment. The crowd was shocked to hear their background. They looked at the spiky haired goon while they thought: "Are you sure?" They did not expect that the two youngsters were siblings, and the sons of the City Lord at that. Kyle was also surprised on how cliche this script is, but was more surprised by the spiky-haired goon who knew all this info. Even Lin Sho was surprised by his goon. The mother of Lin Feng''s past just got leaked throughout the Lin Clan yesterday. So, Lin Sho immediately used this opportunity to mock Lin Feng. Lin Sho wondered how one of his people knew of such info since he had only learned of it yesterday, and he never told anyone of them yet, but because it helped mocked Lin Feng. He just went with the flow to let the words spread. Lin Feng was now clutching his clothes with anger.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. But Lin Sho wasn''t scared. He wasn''t afraid of retaliation, because he knew of Lin Feng''s personality. He and Lin Feng are brothers. Despite the fact that they have different mothers, they lived together during their childhood. So he obviously knew how cowardly, Lin Feng is. Lin Feng''s mom was an escort that got pregnant by his father. Hence, Lin Feng was hated by the family, by those who had previously known of this secret. Despite being a bastard son, his father, Lin Tian, took him in the family and married his mother. This made Lin Feng grateful for his father. However... Some elders on the Lin Family, especially those on the main wife''s side, were against this idea. But because Lin Tian is Patriarch of the Lin clan, those who were opposed to this marriage was shut down. So, Lin Feng and his mother became a part of the Lin Clan. They lived peacefully and happy with his father''s protection, but only until last year. Lin Tian went out on an expedition last year. Yet, even a year after... Lin Tian had still not returned. Such as, those who were against the mother and son duo, started to make their lives miserable. Of course, there are those clansmen who sided with them, however, compared to the main wife''s, they are only a few. But to Lin Feng, getting bullied wasn''t a problem for him. However, when it comes to his own mother, he cannot just leave it be. So, when Lin Sho called his mother a whore. He can''t just hold back like the usual, and so he stood up. Lin Sho did not take his words back, so Lin Feng did something, Lin Sho would never expect. Inside the Lingzhi Pavillion, the Lin Feng, who used to be meek and cowardly by Lin sho''s perspective, suddenly punched Lin Sho in the face. Lin Feng took his hands, that was holding Lin Sho''s clothes and threw his fist on him. Lin Sho got blown away by the punch. Just a normal punch, no Qi or whatsoever. The empty tables and chairs behind them got scattered, and some might even be broken; due to the flying body of Lin Sho. The goons behind Lin Sho were on a standstill because of the sudden turn of events. And because of this, they forgot to catch Lin Sho''s flying body, who went flying passed through them. Since it was just a normal punch, nothing serious happened, but since he was a cultivator. His normal punch is still too strong. Lin Sho did not get injured, but his face got ruined. This was like getting a slap on the face. "LIN FENG!!!" Lin Sho shouted as he tried to recover from the impact of Lin Feng''s fist. He then proceeded to dash towards Lin Feng while clutching his fist. He really did not expected for Lin Feng to retaliate. He got careless and now, his face is ruined. And so, he wanted to regain it by beating Lin Feng up. But before he could arrive, the middle-aged man who had a suave mustache, suddenly intervened between them. "HALT!" Lin Sho was the surprise of this sudden arrival, so he accidentally stopped his charge. Likewise, Lin Feng who knew this suave mustached middle-aged man stopped and did not continue to attack. "Fighting is prohibited inside the Pavillion. I request young master'' Lin Sho and young master, Lin Feng to leave the premises." This middle-aged man said with a gentle and professional manner. The crowds were disappointed because the fight went to an abrupt stop. But there was nothing they could do since fighting inside a restaurant is really an unlikely manner. "Fighting is prohibited? Then, when he threw a sneak attack on me, where is your prohibition? Are you mocking us, the Lin Clan? Do you want to see what happens to those who mock us in our own city?" Lin Sho scowled and threatened. The waiter was clearly trying to favor Lin Feng, so he used the power of his clan to scare the waiter. But, the waiter did not compromise and replied: "Yes... young master, Lin Feng was the first one to throw a punch, however, it was you who instigated the fight. As a regular customer of the Lingzhi Pavillion, you should''ve already known that fighting and creating disturbance inside the Pavillion is prohibited. But since you instigated him and created a disturbance, I ask both of you to peacefully live the premises." The suave mustached waiter said his reasonings. Lin Feng knew he made a mistake so he said: "I apologize for creating this disturbance." He bowed and made a sincere apology. He then went to the girl beside him, who was previously dining with him. "Ling Ling, I''m sorry for creating trouble. I''ll make up to you next time." He said and apologizes. Lin Feng then, started to leave the premises. But before he could leave, Lin Sho shouted: "Where are you going? Are you afraid to fight? You coward!" Lin Feng only gave a small reply: "Outside..." And then, he left the pavilion. Lin Sho got the idea, so he and his goons started to leave the area. When he passed by the waiter, he harrumphed: "HMMPH" But before he could to down the floor, he heard the waiter said: Our Lingzhi Pavillion might only be a side-branch, however, we were never afraid of your Lin Clan. He said it with a hint of a threatening tone. "HaHAHAHA!!!" Ling Sho obviously... Did not believe this. So, he laughed it off, as he went down the stairs. The fiasco was now over, and so the crowd went back to their dining. The Others were already finished eating, so they followed down the stairs to see the result of the battle. The waiter then proceeded to go to Kyle while bringing a food tray, as he said: "Sir, your food is read." He said so calmly, forgetting about the fiasco that just happened. Kyle saw the delicious food on the tray, as he salivates. He then muttered: "Hehehe, nice timing." 65. Feng Vs Sho C65 Feng VS Sho "Nice Timing!" When the food arrived, Kyle directly took it and gave it a bite. The food was really delicious and savory. Especially, for someone like Kyle, who hadn''t eaten any real food in the past few months. They had lobsters that had a few different colors on it. They also a roasted duck that was really big and many more... with a few side dishes on the side. The aroma of the dishes makes you want more. All-in-all, The food in the Lingzhi Pavillion is really great. No wonder they are famous throughout the whole empire. ( sorry, no explicit food arc. anyways...who wants a food arc, in a middle of a battle?) The sight of the hungry Kyle looks so uncanny. The waiter did not care, as the sight of someone like that is already used to him. "If you have any orders, just call me up sir." The waiter said as he prepared to leave. "Mmmmm, Mmmmm..." Kyle waved, implying to say ok. When the waiter left. Kyle took the tables and chairs, and brought them to the veranda. It was a great opportunity for him to see someone from his age-range fight, so he wanted to watch them. Fortunately... The veranda is directly above the entrance of the Pavillion, so Kyle could clearly see what''s happening down the street. It was a perfect vip watch-box, so Kyle enjoyed the delicacy of the Lingzhi Pavilion, as he watches the upcoming battle of the brothers. ... Lin Feng is currently standing on the streets, outside the Lingzhi Pavillion. He was waiting for Lin Sho to show up. Truthfully... Lin Feng wasn''t a weak and cowardly person. He was just, a bit too mature for his age, so when Lin Sho always comes to bully him, he just let it slide and ignored him. As he felt like he was just a kid, throwing a tantrum to catch the father''s attention. He did not care if Lin Sho tries to bully or humiliate him. However, his mother was a different matter. His mother was the one who took care of him, and gave love for him. Hence, he cannot let anyone who called his mother a whore, get away easily. Moments later... Lin Sho and his goons of followers came out of the Lingzhi Pavilion. "Lin Feng... Oh, Lin Feng... I did not expect for you to be this stupid. Have you eaten shit in a while? Or did someone knock your tiny brains out of your head? HAHAHA!" Lin Sho mocked, as he and his goons laughed at him. Due to the uproar of the group. The people on the scene got curious and attracted to their fiasco. Fights on the street are a common occurrence, despite the rules that the city lord had set. Fighting and creating public destruction inside the city is prohibited, but preventing fights in this kind of environment is really hard. So, there are some people who break the rules, especially now; when the City Lord is missing. It''s not like the guards are everywhere. The Floating Cloud City is a really huge city, so despite the patrol guards roaming around, some fights got overlooked. Hence, the City Lord compromised and allowed a few fights, however, using their soul-weapon inside the city is strictly prohibited; punishable by death. "Sho! I am giving you a last chance. Take your words back and apologize, or this older brother of yours will teach you how to respect." Lin Feng demanded. Lin Feng was older by a year, so technically... He is the older brother. But Lin Sho had never treated him as one and was constantly bullying him, despite the fact that Lin Feng was the senior. And because of Lin Feng''s carefree stature, he got used to looking down him. So, once Lin Sho heard him said the word, elder brother. It irked him and he got even angrier. Due to their constant bicker. The people on the streets gradually surrounded them, as if they are spectating a showYou could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Even Kyle was happily watching while eating on the veranda, as he watches the two with their drama. Lin Sho liked this kind of things. Where he was the main attraction. Such as, he happily obliged as they wanted to watch their fight. "Enough with your nonsense. I''ll never take my words back." Lin Sho stepped up and shouted with his manly voice. "Woaah... Isn''t that Lin Sho, the son of the City Lord?" An ordinary person from the crowd said. "Now that you had said it, you''re definitely right. What do you think is happening? Let''s take a look clearly." Another random person said. "Lin Sho? The genius who broke through the Xiantian stage when he was 15-years-old? And the 2nd stage in another two years?" Someone said. "Really? What a genius! You know what they say... Like father, like son." Another random person on the crowd saw Lin Femg. "Look! The other one is Lin Feng. The trash of the Lin Clan. Do you think they are having a fight?" Someone noticed Lin Feng, and such, he pointed it out. "Lin Feng? hahaha. What like father, like son? He is already 18-years-old, yet he just broke through the Xiantian a while ago. Such a trash, what a waste of rescources. Haixxx..." Someone one the crowd mocked Lin Feng. "Hmmmphh. If I had the City Lord''s resources, then I could even break through the Xiantian while sleeping all day." Another person from the crowd mocked, clearly looking jealous of Lin Feng''s background. "Hahahaha.." "Hahahaha.." The others followed, and it became a mocking session of Lin Feng. Seeing how the events had turned out, Lin Sho had a huge smile on his face. "Hahaha... See? Even the people knows how trashy you are." He followed up and continued to mock Lin Feng. But Lin Feng''s expression did not change. And he just stood calmly, ignoring the jeers from the crowd. "Sho... Last chance..." He threatened calmly. Seeing that there was still a calm expression on Lin Feng''s face despite his current situation. Lin Sho got even more irritated, and so he was fed up. "I SAID ENOUGH!" He angrily shouted as he charges towards Lin Feng. The fight has finally started, so the crowd shut their mouths up. Lin Sho was charging towards Lim Feng. The distance between the two them is short, so he arrived in front of him fast. He then threw a Qi-infested fist on Lin Feng. Lin Sho is a 2nd stage Xiantian, while Lin Feng just broke the Xiantian stage. Such as, the crowd was expecting Lin Feng to get beaten. Even some weak-hearted audiences closed their eyes to avoid seeing something cruel and bloody. However... The scene where Lin Feng is getting beaten up by Lin Sho did not happen. And no... His fist did not miss, nor it was blocked. "Kyaaaaa!!!" Some lady shouted. His fist, hits the body of Lin Feng, yet it went past him as if he was intangible. His fist looks like he punctured Lin Feng, but there weren''t any signs of blood. Lin Sho did not felt anything hit his hist. He was shocked by this, and the same with the crowd. Only Kyle, who is watching from the veranda, and a few hidden monsters in the area, are the only one, who were able to see what Lin Feng did. Sooner later... Lin Feng''s body, that was ''punctured'' by Lin Sho''s fist. Started to disintegrate to the thin air. Lin Feng then, suddenly arrived behind Lin Sho, and he threw his palm towards him. Of course... Lin Sho did not know this, so he did not react, or couldn''t react, and was thrown to the ground by Lin Feng''s, palm attack. "Young master!" "Young master!" Some of the goons of Lin Sho shouted as they see their young master falling down. But some of them, who has fast reactions made their way to attack Lin Feng from behind. Lin Feng''s back was open to them. Due to him attacking Lin Sho from behind, and so the two goons had an early start, so they immediately arrived behind Lin Feng. They both threw their fists simultaneously on Lin Feng''s back. Sneakily, disrupting the one on one duel, between the two siblings. But because of their idiotic decision to call for their young master before attacking. Lin Feng noticed their attack. When the two goons attack''s neared Lin Feng. He suddenly vanished into thin air again. The two goons, looked panic as they scours the surroundings, looking for signs of Lin Feng. Then, Two blurry Lin Feng''s appeared on both sides of the goons. He then used his hands, and made a slicing motion towards them. Lin Feng just threw a simple palm on Lin Sho since he just wanted him to apologize. But this time... There were no mercy because he wanted to punish those rule breakers, who did not respect a duel, and he wanted to make a point. He wanted to show them, that interrupting a duel is a bad idea. He wanted to scare them, so the other goons of Lin Sho would need to think twice before they casually interrupt their battle. He might be a carefree, or calm person. Others had even deemed him as a coward, due to his personality. However, he wasn''t someone easy to be mess with. The two goons who sneaked an attack on them, now.... got an open, slicing wound on both of their bodies. As if they were cut by a sword. Their lives weren''t on danger, but they can''t move around unless they wanted to die so badly. The remaining goons got scared when they saw this. Even the crowd was too shocked, that they couldn''t open their mouths. They just saw Lin Feng getting punctured by Lin Sho''s fist, a few seconds ago. Then, he appeared behind Lin Sho, and threw him on the ground. And suddenly, two newcomers came and got sliced by Lin Feng. This might take a long time to explain, but all of this happened in a single breathe. Such as, the crowd couldn''t react fast enough to realize what just happened. "WOOAAHH!!!" Someone shouted and broke the quietness of the scene. In just a single breathe, three of Lin Sho''s groups are down. One kneeling on the ground, and the other two, lying on the floor with a large slice wound. The bursting crowd came back, as they realized what just happened. Sounds of cheers, others disbelief. "How did he do that? Isn''t he still a 1st stage Xiantian?" Someone asked the legendary question. "So cool and handsome..." Some started dreaming. Kyle who was watching from above thought: "hmmm, he''s fast. Is that minute subtetly? A higher stage compared to Ximen Tiaolong? And with a slight wind essence on top of that. Mmmm, this kid is interesting..." --- Everyone was shocked. Seeing this, made Lin Sho even angrier. The momentum was leaving him, and so, he shouted: "Lin Feng! Don''t get so cocky! You just got lucky." This shout, shut the mouths of the crowd, as they were curious to what''s gonna happen next. Lin Feng clearly had the advantage, despite having lower cultivation, so they were curious if Lin Sho has any hidden trumps. As a son of a City Lord, Lin Sho is definitely someone who had great resources. And such, they were expecting another turn-around, so they kept quiet and waited for Lin Sho to make a move. Earth essence started to gather around Lin Sho,and after a few seconds, an earth armor started to appear on his body parts. It made him look more dashing and mighty, despite the rocky design. He then muttered: --Earth Guard-- 66. Lin Feng C66 Lin Feng Earth essence started to materialize on Lin Sho''s body, as an earth armor started to form around him. "You BASTARD! Die!" Lin Sho shouted as he dashes towards Lin Feng, as soon as his Earth Guard was finished forming. He now looked like a huge wall, that is unstoppable to immobilized. There are no openings on his charge. Great defense, yet super deadly. This was one of the advantages of an Earth Cultivator. Even though the enemy has super speed. What could he do if he can''t penetrate you? The only problem that they have is their own mobility. However... As an Earth Cultivator from a Clan like the Lin Clan. Lin Sho definitely had some movement skill, that corresponds greatly with his element. The Lin Clan is one of the greatest Earth Clan in the ClearSky Empire. Especially with their Patriarch, who is dubbed as one of the 10 Sages of the Empire, The Earth Gaia, Lin Tian. This was also one of the numerous reasons, on why Lin Feng was hated by the Lin Clan. As a clan that was famous for their Earth Element, someone like Lin Feng who had a wind element would obviously be doubted as true clansmen; especially since the mother is an escort. Lin Sho charges to Lin Feng with anger. He seems to be using a strange movement skill since he moved with agility, despite wearing a bouldering rock armor on his body. He wasn''t as fast as Lin Feng, Heck... His usual movement is even faster. However, because of his strange movement skill, his speed wasn''t as slow an elephant despite the huge appearance. The earth trembled lightly whenever he moves; due to the heaviness. Each of his stomps made a crack on the ground. But, if one would compare his speed to Lin Feng. He was akin to a snail. Such as, the crowd did not believe for Lin Sho to have any chance against Lin Feng. However, that was because they had a little to none comprehension of reading the state of the battle. But to those hidden masters on the crowd. The situation of the battle had greatly turned-around. True... Lin Sho was very slow, but what could Lin Feng do to him? Unless he had some strong attacking skill that could penetrate his defense. There''s nothing that he could do. Especially since they can''t use there soul-weapon. So, even though Lin Sho looked useless against Lin Feng, he wasn''t on the losing end. Lin Sho continued to charge towards Lin Feng. He charged like a juggernaut with his humongous body. Seeing him now... he looked like a small armored golem. When he arrived before Lin Feng. He blasted his body like he was hitting tofu.Stolen story; please report. However, the body of Lin Feng started to disintegrate like thin smoke. While Lin Feng''s body disintegrated into thin smoke, he took the opportunity to attack the sides of Lin Sho. He was so fast, that Lin Sho did not have the time to react. Lin Feng wasn''t using any weapon, so he used his hands and coated it with his wind essence. And created a small wind blade with his bare hands He used this wind blade to attack Lin Sho, just like the way he did to the goons, yet this time... It was much deadlier. And then, the sounds of metal clashing was heard. *ching...ching...ching...* Lin Feng was like a ghost shadow that appeared anywhere, constantly. But... the defense of Lin Sho was really strong, and so, he dealt no damages or whatsoever. He then, re-appeared a few meters away from Lin Sho after seeing that his attacks had dealt no damage against the rocky armor of Lin Sho. "..." The crowd was perplexed while watching this scene. Their expectations failed them again. Who would''ve thought that the slow-oak Lin Sho''s body was this tough? Lin Feng''s attack felt like he was hitting the walls of the Floating Cloud City. He did not even make a scratch, much less injure him. "As expected of the young master, the moment he fought seriously, the tide of the battle had changed immediately." Someone from the group suddenly praised, clearly trying to gain favor from Lin Sho. "Hahaha, You''re right... You''re right..." The others from their group followed up soon after. And they continued to mock Lin Feng. "Hehehe... Is that all you got? Is this how you will teach me? Huh? Brother? Wahaahah." Lin Sho laughed and mocked. He was overwhelming Lin Feng on their previous clash, hence, he got the confidence to win this battle. And by the reactions from the crowd, the momentum was now in him. So, he is now back to his arrogant attitude. But Lin Feng ignored all these jeers. Strangely... Even though, he just lost a clash against Lin Sho. He was still... Looking calm as ever. "Is that all you want to say?" All I want is for you to apologize and realize your mistake. I don''t want to make this fiasco anything bigger than this anymore... Seeing that you still can''t comprehend your own situation, then I hope this experience will be able to help you in the future." Hearing Lin Feng''s confident and gentle-manner words made Lin Sho even more pissed. He really hated it when Lin Feng acts like someone who knows everything. Such as, he replied: "Apologies? What do I need to apologize for? And a mistake? Hahaha... What mistake? Did you really got hit in the head? Or you are just that stupid?" "You made a very deadly mistake, and you didn''t even notice it. As your elder brother, let me guide you properly. --Your mistake was..." But Lin Feng didn''t finish his sentence and proceeded to close his eyes. Lin Sho and the crowd were eagerly waiting for his next words. The atmosphere on the street was so tense, that they were so busy focusing to hear Lin Feng''s next words. And then, Lin Feng opened his eyes. But the moment he opened it. The vibe around him suddenly changed. It felt the same when someone activates his --one with the sword-- state. But then, it became deadly and filled with intent. The people on the empire was used to this. There are already a lot of cultivators who had reached the --one with the sword-- state on the empire, even on this city alone. Hence, the crowd was used to it. However, where''s the weapon? That''s right... Lin Feng activated it without the use of his soul-weapon, nor an ordinary one. They could just feel the sharp intent, surrounding him, gushing through the winds. At this moment... Lin Sho could finally feel the danger. So, he did not waste any more time and headed for Lin Feng. *Dug dug dug...* the ground trembled, as he rushes towards Lin Feng. But he wasn''t fast enough. Before he came close, The intent around Lin Feng got more profound. And then he continued his sentence: "...Not being able to recognize your opponent''s strength." Then, he brought up his right hand, and energy-like, spear started to condense and form on his palms. This wasn''t his soul-weapon. No... It has a different look, compared to soul-weapons. This was pure energy or Qi. The approaching Lin Sho did not have the time to re-organize his thoughts, and so, he continued to charge for Lin Feng. Lin Feng tucked his armed that he brought up, to gain momentum for his thrust. When they both neared each other, Lin Feng thrust his spear that was made by Qi, towards Lin Sho''s shoulder. The juggernaut-like Lin Sho and Lin Feng''s spear Qi met each other. But this time... There weren''t any sounds of metal, clanking against each other. No... The spear Qi directly pierced the shoulder of Lin Sho without any trouble. As if the rock golem armor was just akin to a marshmallow that was pierced by a stick. Lin Sho got blown away and fell on his feet. The crowd was so shocked, they forgot to close their wide-open mouths. A few seconds before everyone could recover from their shock. Lin Feng came close to him. He looked at the injure Lin Sho at the ground and said: "Don''t ever call my mother like that again! Or else, this won''t end here." He then proceeded to leave the street. Due to the shock of the events that happened on the battle. The crowd on the street unconsciously gave way for him to leave. Like mortals who makes way for a God. "..." "So, that''s the state of Spear Qi, huh?" Someone from above muttered unconsciously, as he watches the battle. 67. Ambush C67 Ambush Lin Sho''s group of goons directly came up to him, to check if he''s s ok. The materialized spear Qi is now gone, however, the pain it caused hasn''t still subsided. His shoulder got injured, due to the puncture. And it was currently bleeding. Hence, Lin Sho can''t move around easily. Alas, Lin Sho is the son of the City Lord, so he obviously has a medicine pill. He took one from his storage ring and directly swallowed it soon after. The medicine pill needs a few minutes to help him recover to a state where he could at least walk, so Lin Sho and his group are now waiting in the middle of a street, where a crowd was surrounding. Due to losing against Lin Feng. Lin Sho could feel some stares directed upon him. Some due to pity, some in sympathy, and some mockingly. This made him angry even more. "What are you looking at? Scram for me!" He shouted towards the crowd with a slight hint of threat. When the crowd heard this, they immediately scattered and run away in panic. Who are they? What can they do? They are just one of the numerous citizens of this city, while Lin Sho is the son of the City Lord. If Lin Sho wanted them to die, then what can they do? They don''t wanna anger the spoiled young master even more, so they hurriedly escaped away, or else, they might be the unlucky person that got killed, due to Lin Sho venting some anger. The notoriety of Lin Sho is famous throughout the city, so no one wanted to dare to risk it, and they all left hurriedly. "Lin Feng!! Lin Feng!! Just wait, I''ll get you back for this." Lin Sho swore after telling the crowd to scram away. ... After a few minutes passed... Lin Sho''s injury finally recovered slightly. He is now able to barely walk, so the group decided to went back to their estate. Even the two goons who got sliced up recovered barely and has bandages all over them. There were three injured people on this group of Lin Sho, so their traveling speed was quite slow. While traveling towards the Lin estate, Lin Sho could still feel the mocking gazes of people from the distance.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. This deepened his hatred against Lin Feng, and made him even more to resolute, to take revenge on him. He wanted to find some ordinary citizen along the way; to vent some of his anger because of the mocking gazes. However, the citizens of the city-run away, whenever they came close. Even some ordinary shops, closed up; to avoid a calamity. After a couple of walking... They arrived on a street, where there were no people around. And because of the shops closing down for the meantime, there weren''t any observers around this street. Lin Sho could finally feel free. No more stares and gazes that would eat him up. However... This freedom did not last for long. Moments later... The group could feel strong pressure around them. Then, Lin Sho suddenly fell unconscious. The group directly came up to him, But before they could ask him, the group of goons started to fell unconscious too. Like a domino effect, they started falling down, one by one. The remaining goons who were still conscious started to dread. They looked around and all they can see were empty establishments, and shops that were closed down. One by one and everyone fell unconscious. Well...technically not everyone. There was a goon who still has his consciousness. This goon... Is the spiky-haired one that knew the info about the past of Lin Feng''s mom. He wasn''t unconscious, however, he was facing the ground, due to an intense heavy pressure that is surrounding him. "Senior, MERCY... MERCY..." The spiky-haired goon begged and plead, as his face was touching the ground. He...as an information gathering master, obviously isn''t naive regarding the matters outside the city. Some of his peers might be like a frog in a well, due to staying in this city without getting out. But he is different. He had aspirations and goals, way above this city, and so. he learned about the matters of the world. Such as, when he felt the intense, heavy pressure around him, he thought: "an expert!" And he immediately begged mercy for his survival. "Dududug... Dude dug... Dududug..." Someone''s footsteps were suddenly heard. However, each step he makes, made the earth tremble. Creating a quaky atmosphere on the whole street. Just a minor one, so the others couldn''t feel it. But to the spiky-haired goon, this trembling was clearly felt. He walks slowly... step by step, towards the group. This ''someone'' is obviously Kyle. When the fiasco happened on the restaurant, Lin Feng who was supposed to be the mc, wasn''t the one that caught his attention. Nor the supposed villain, Lin Sho. The one who caught his attention was the side character goon, who knew the past of Lin Feng''s mom. During his stay in the city, Kyle noticed that, despite the city stronger than the beast plains, there weren''t anyone who was stronger than him. But... As someone who came from earth. He definitely knew there were some hidden monsters out there; especially those noble clans and famous sects. He just came to the city, so he doesn''t know the current standing of this place, and so, he decided to find some information. Asking openly is plain too stupid. Learning as he goes, costs a lot of time. Investigating personally has risks, and it wasn''t his specialty, so it was out of the equation. So, he decided to find someone who specialized in information gathering. And make him his companion. When he saw the spiky-haired goon, side character during the fiasco on the Lingzhi Pavillion. He decided to choose him. Although he doesn''t know him personality-wise. In this kind of world, once you have strength, almost everyone will follow. Having him as a companion is also a risk since you could question his loyalty. Hence, he created intense pressure to prevent him from seeing his face. Loyalty needs time and effort, so that wasn''t really a problem. He needed him to give him information, it''s not like they will share baths or anything. So, he ambushed the group to entice the spiky-haired goon. Well... He used fear and dominance, but that was to be expected since no one would want to follow a weakling. And if he shows how strong he is, then, the goon might decide to follow him. And such, Kyle came before him and said: "Do you want to live?"